/ 1^ / ^ 
 
 7- 
 
 ,v \^;f.>
 
 3'5-Z.? 
 
 M5-
 
 jToifigii .^tntfijiufu 
 
 CATOUR 
 
 f^^/55^0
 
 C A V O U E 
 
 THE COUNTESS 
 \IARTINEN"GO CI 
 
 EVELYX MARTINEXGO CESAHESGO 
 
 A ^ 
 
 Italia ab extcris lihcranda. 
 
 Motto of Pope Jl'lil's II. 
 
 "il n tl 11 
 MAC.M I I.I.W AM) CO., KiMiiKn 
 
 NEW YOKK: THK MACMlI.lvAN Oj.MI-ANV 
 
 1 '.) t 
 
 /* II right t itttrvtil
 
 First Edition 1898. Reprinted 1904
 
 PilEFACE 
 
 " Jc suis italien avaiit tout, et c'est pour faire jouir a mon pays 
 du self goveiiinicnt a linterieur, conuue a rexterieui', que j'ai 
 entrepris la rude tache de chasser I'Autriclie de I'ltalie sans y 
 substituer la domination d'aucuue autre Puissance." — Cavour to 
 the Marquis Uminamiel d'Azeglio {May 8, 1860). 
 
 The day is passed when the warmest aduiirer of the 
 emiueut man whose character is sketchctl in the follow- 
 ing pages would think it needful to affirm that he alone 
 regenerated his country. Many forces were at work : 
 the energising impulse of moral enthusiasm, the spell of 
 heroism, the ancient and still unextinguished potency of 
 kingly headship. But Cavour's hand controlled the 
 working of these forces, and compelled them to coalesce. 
 The first point in his plan was to make Piedmont a 
 lever by which Italy could be raised. An Englishman, 
 Lord William Bentinck, conceived an identical plan in 
 which Sicily stood for Piedmont. He failed ; Cavuur 
 succeeded. The second point was to cause the Austrian 
 power in Italy to receive such a shock that, whether it 
 succumbed at once or not, it would never recover. In 
 this too, with tiie help of Napoleon HI., ho succeeded. 
 The third point was to prevent the Continental Powers 
 from forcibly impeding Italian Unity when it liccame 
 jilain that the population desired to be united, 'i'liis 
 Cavour succeeded in doing with the liclp of JMiLiland.
 
 vi CAVOUR 
 
 Time, wliioli beautifies unlovely things, begins to 
 cast its glamour over the old Italian regimes. It is for- 
 gotten how low the Italian race had fallen under puny 
 autocrats whose influence was soporific when not vicious. 
 The vigorous if turbulent life of the Middle Ages was 
 extinct ; proof abounded that the rule of small states was 
 played o\it. Goldsmith's description, severe as it is, 
 was not unmerited — 
 
 Here may be seen, in bloodless pomp array'd, 
 The pasteboard triumph and the cavalcade ; 
 Processions formed for piety and love, 
 A mistress or a saint in every grove. 
 By sports like these are all their cares beguil'd, 
 The sports of children .satisfy the child ; 
 Each nobler aim, represt by long control. 
 Now sinks at last, or feebly mans the soub 
 
 Onl}- those who do not know the past can tuin awaj- 
 from the present with scorn or despair. In this century 
 a nation has arisen which, in spite of all its troubles, is 
 alive with ambition, industry, movement ; which has ten 
 thousand miles of railway, which has conquered the 
 malaria at Rome, which has doubled its population and 
 halved its death-rate, which sends out great battle-ships 
 from Venice and Spezia, Castellamare and Taranto. 
 This nation is Cavour's niemcn-ial : si monumenlum requiris 
 circumspice. 
 
 Sal5, Lago di G akda.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 PAGE 
 HKREniTY ANU E.NVI IKINMKXT . . 1 
 
 CHAPTER n 
 Tuavkl-Yeaus . . . , . .21 
 
 CHAPTER HI 
 The JoiuxAi.i.sT . .37 
 
 CIIAPTKK IV 
 In Paki.ia.mknt ...... 5.^) 
 
 cii.\p'i'i:i: \' 
 
 Till'. flKKAl .MlSISIKV . .73 
 
 (■|i.\i''ii:i: VT 
 
 TllK Cisi-MiAN Wai; Si ui C.I. I, I, wim ini ( jii i;rii . imj
 
 CAVOUlv 
 
 CHAPTKi; \II 
 
 PAQE 
 TlIK CoNCUKSS OF Pauis ..... 108 
 
 CHAPTKPv VIII 
 
 TiiK P.vcT OK I'LOMi'.ikur..-^ . . . . , 126 
 
 CHAPTEK IX 
 
 TllK \V.\ll OK 18r>9 — Vll.LAFltANCA . . 144 
 
 CHAPTEPt X 
 
 Savoy and Nice . . 160 
 
 chaptp:r XI 
 
 The Sicilian Expedition . 174 
 
 CHAPTER XIT 
 
 Till KiNcDoM (IF Italy IBS 
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 Rome voted the Capital — Conch-sion . 203 
 
 Chief Aithokities . 221
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 
 
 Nothing is permanent but change ; only it ought to be 
 remembered that change itself is of the nature of an 
 evolution, not of a catastrophe. Commonly this is not 
 remembered, and we seem to go forward by bounds and 
 leaps, or it may be to go backward ; in either case the 
 thread of continuity is lost. We appear to have moved 
 far away from the men of forty years ago, except in the 
 instances in which these men have survived to remind 
 us of themselves. It is rather startling to recollect that 
 Cavour might have been among the survivors. He was 
 born on August 10, 1810. The present Pope, Leo the 
 Thirteenth, was born in the same year. 
 
 It was a moment of lull, after the erection and before 
 the collapse of the Napoleonic edifice in Italy. If no 
 thinking mind believed that edifice to be eternal, if 
 every day did not add to its solidity but took something 
 silently from it, nevertheless it had the outwardly im- 
 posing appearance which obtains for a political rd(jime 
 the acceptance of the apathetic and lukewarm to supple- 
 ment the support of partisans. Above all, it was a 
 5 B
 
 2 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 phase in national existence wliicli m.ulc any real return 
 to the phase that preceded it impossible. Tlie air 
 teemed with new germs ; they entered even into the 
 mysterious composition of the brain of the generation 
 born in the first decade of the nineteenth century. 
 
 Environment and heredity do not explain all the 
 puzzle of any single man's mind and character, but they 
 form co-efficients in the making of him which can be no 
 longer disregarded. The chief point to be noticed in 
 reference to Cavour is that he was the outcome of a 
 mingling of race which was not only transmitted 
 through the blood, but also was a living presence during 
 his childhood and youth. His father's stock, the Bensos 
 of Cavour, belonged to the old Piedmontese nobility. A 
 legend declares that a Saxon pilgrim, a follower of 
 Frederick Barbarossa, stopped, when returning from the 
 Holy Land, in the little republic of Chieri, where he met 
 and married the heiress to all the Bensos, whose name he 
 assumed. Cavour used to laugh at the story, but the 
 cockle shells in the arms of the Bensos and their German 
 motto, "Gott will recht," seem to connect the family 
 with those transalpine crusading adventurers who brought 
 the rising sap of a new nation to reinvigorate the peoples 
 they tarried amongst. Chieri formed a diminutive free 
 community known as " the republic of the seven B's," 
 from the houses of Benso, Balbo, Balbiani, Biscaretti, 
 Buschetti, Bertone, ami Broglie, which took their origin 
 from it, six of which became notable in their own 
 country and one in France. The Bensos acquired 
 possession of the fief of Santena and of the old fastness 
 of Cavour in the province of Pignerolo. This castle has 
 remained a ruin since it was destroyed by Catinat, but
 
 I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 3 
 
 in the last century Charles Emmanuel III. conferred the 
 title of Marquis of Cavour on a Benso who had rendered 
 distinguished military services. At the time of Cavour's 
 birth the palace of the Bensos at Turin contained a 
 complete and varied societj' composed of all sorts of 
 nationalities and temperaments. Such different elements 
 could hardly have dwelt together in harmony if the 
 head of the household, Cavour's grandmother, had not 
 been a superior woman in every sense, and one endowed 
 wnth the worldly tact and elastic spirits without which 
 even superior gifts are of little worth in the delicate, 
 intimate relations of life. Nurtured in a romantic 
 cMfeau on the lake of Annecy, Philippine, daughter of 
 the Marquis de Sales, was affianced by her father at an 
 early age to the eldest son of the Marquis Benso di 
 Cavour, knight of the Annunziata, whom she never saw 
 till the day of their marriage. At once she took her 
 place in her new family not only as the ideal grande 
 dame, but as the person to whom every one went in 
 trouble and perplexity. That was a moment which 
 developed strong characters and effaced weak ones. The 
 revolutionary ocean was fatally rolling towards the Alps. 
 It found what had been so long the " buffer state " asleep. 
 There was a king who, unlike the princes of his race, was 
 more amiable than vigorous. Arthur Young, the traveller, 
 reports that Victor Emmanuel I. went about with his 
 pocket full of bank notes, and was discontented at night 
 if he had not given them all away. "Yet this," adds 
 the observant Englishman, " with an empty treasury and 
 an incomplete, ill-paid army." It was a bad preparation 
 for the (li;luge, but whf-n that arrived, inevitable though 
 unforeseen, desperate if futile efforts were made to stem
 
 4 OAVOUE CHAP. 
 
 it. Some of the Piedmontese nobility were very rich, 
 but it was a wealth of increment, not of capital. The 
 burdens imposed when too late by the Sardinian Govern- 
 ment, and afterwards the cost of the French occupation, 
 severely strained the resources even of the ■wealthiest. 
 The Marquise Philippine sold the family plate and the 
 splendid hangings of silk brocade which adorned the 
 walls of the Palazzo Cavour at Turin. Napoleon from 
 the first looked upon Italy as the bank of the French 
 array. This idea had been impressed upon him before 
 he started for the campaign which was to prove the 
 corner-stone of his career. " He was instructed," writes 
 the secret agent Landrieux, " as to what might well be 
 drawn from this war for the French treasury." 
 
 After the pillage and the war contributions came the 
 blood-tax. The Marquise Philippine's son, sixteen years 
 old, was ordered to join General Berthier's corps, and to 
 provide him with £10 pocket money she sold what till 
 then she had religiously kept, a silver holy water stoup, 
 which belonged to her saintly ancestor, Francois de Sales. 
 
 The last sacrifices, imposed not in the name of the 
 country, but to the advantage of an insatiable invader, 
 were not likely to inspire the old nobility of Piedmont 
 with much love for the new order of things, nor was 
 love the feeling Avith which the Marquise regarded it, 
 but she had the insight to see what few of her class 
 perceived, that the hour of day cannot be turned back ; 
 the future could not be as the past had been. When 
 Prince Camillo Borghese was appointed governor of 
 Piedmont (on account of his being the husband of 
 Napoleon's sister, the beautiful Pauline Bonaparte, who 
 was the original of Canova's Venus), the iNIarquise
 
 I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 5 
 
 Philippine was commanded to accept the post of dame 
 d'honneur to the Princess. A refusal would have meant 
 the ruin of both tlie Cavours and her own kin, the De 
 Sales, whose estates in Savoy were already confiscated. 
 She bowed to necessity, and in a position which could 
 not have been one of the easiest, she knew how to 
 preserve her own dignity, and to win the friendship of 
 the far from demure Pauline, whom she accompanied to 
 Paris for the celebration of the marriage of Napoleon 
 with Marie Louise. It is characteristic of the epoch 
 that in the French capital the IMarquise took lessons in 
 the art of teaching from a French pedagogue then in 
 repute, to qualify her to begin the education of her little 
 grandchildren, Gustave and Camille. 
 
 These two boys were the sons of the Marquis JMichele 
 Benso, who had married a daughter of the Count de 
 Sellon of Geneva. While on a tour in Switzerland to 
 recover his health from a wound received in the French 
 service, the Marquis met the Count and his three 
 daughters, of whom he wished to make the eldest, 
 Victoire, his wife ; but on his suit not prospering Avith 
 her, he proposed to and was accepted by the second 
 daughter, Adele. After an unfortunate first marriage, 
 Victoire became the Duchess de Clermont Tonnerre, and 
 the youngest sister, Ilenriette, married a Count d'Auzers 
 of Auvergne. All these relatives ended by taking up 
 their abode in the Palazzo Cavour at Turin. Victoire 
 was the cleverest, l)Ut her sisters as well as herself were 
 what even in these days would be con.sidercd highly 
 e<lucated. She became a Roman Catholic, a step followed 
 by Adele after the birth of her second child, Camille, 
 but ilenriette remained true to the ri^iid Prntestjintism
 
 6 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 of Geneva. At tlie christening of Caniille de Cavour 
 the Prince and Princess Borghcse otticiated as sponsors, 
 the Marqnis Benso liolding at that time a post in the 
 Prince's household wliidi he owed to the good graces 
 enjoyed by his mother. 
 
 It is plain that of all his kindred, the charming and 
 valiant Marquise Philippine was the one whom Camille 
 de Cavonr most fondly loved. She was the member of 
 his family who understood him best not only in child- 
 hood, but in manhood, and when all the others reproached 
 him with embracing ideas contrary to his traditions and 
 his order, he turned for comfort to his " dearest 
 Marina," as he called her ("Marina" being the pet- 
 name b}^ which children in Piedmont called their grand- 
 mothers), and begged her to defend him against the 
 charge of undutiful conduct. It might be true, he said, 
 with the irony which was one day to become so familiar, 
 that he was that dreadful thing, a liberal, but devoid of 
 natural feeling he was not. On the great day when the 
 Statute was granted, he said to the light-hearted old 
 lady, " Marina, we get on capitally, you and I ; you 
 were always a little bit of a Jacobin." That was not 
 long before her strength, though not her courage, gave 
 way under the deep sorrow of the loss of her great- 
 grandson Auguste on the field of Goito. She died in 
 the midst of the political transformation she had so long 
 waited for. 
 
 As a child Cavour was normally sweet-tempered, but 
 subject to violent fits of passion ; while he hated his 
 lessons, he showed an early development of intelligence 
 and judgment. Like most precocious children he had 
 one or two infantile love affairs. A letter exists written
 
 I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 7 
 
 when he was six, in which he upbraids a little girl 
 named Fauchonette for basely abandoning him. He 
 says that he loves her still, but he has now made the 
 acquaintance of a young lady of extraordinary charms, 
 who has twice taken him out in the most beautiful gilt 
 carriage. It is amusing to note the worldly wisdom of 
 the suitor of six who reckons on jealousy to bring back 
 the allegiance of the fair but faithless Fanchonette. 
 The magnificent lival was Silvio Pellico's friend, the 
 ^larchioness de Barolo, who, like every one else, was 
 attracted by the clever child with his blue eyes and 
 little round face. Another story belonging to the same 
 date is even more characteristic. The Cavours went 
 every year to Switzerland to stay with their connections, 
 the De Sellons and the De la Rives. On this occasion, 
 when the travellers reached M. de la Kive's villa at 
 Presinge, Camille, looking terribly in earnest, and with 
 an air of importance, made the more comical by the 
 little red costume he was wearing, went straight to his 
 host with the announcement that the postmaster had 
 treated them abominably by giving them the worst 
 horses, and that he ought to be dismissed. " But," said 
 M. de la Rive, " I cannot dismiss him ; that depends on 
 the syndic." "Very well," said the child, "I wish for 
 an audience with the syndic." "You shall have one 
 to-morrow," replied M. de la Rive, who wrote to the 
 syndic, a friend of his, that he was going to send him 
 a highly entertaining little man. Camille was therefore 
 received next day with all possible ceremony, which by 
 no means abashed him. After making three bows, he 
 quietly and lucidly explained his grievance, and ajjpar- 
 ently got a promise of satisfaction, as when he went
 
 8 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 back he exclaimed in triumph to M. dc la Rive, "lie 
 will be dismissed ! " 
 
 The Swiss relations were most enlightened people. 
 Cavour's uncle, the Count de Sellon, was a sort of Swiss 
 Wilberforce, an ardent philanthropist whose faith in 
 human perfectibility used sometimes to make his nephew 
 smile, but early intercourse with a man of such large 
 and generous views could not have been without effect. 
 De Sellon was one of the first persons to dream of 
 arbitration, and though a Protestant he sent a memorial 
 on this subject to the Pope. M. de la Rive was a man 
 of great scientific acquirements, and his son "William 
 became Cavour's congenial and life-long friend. This 
 cosmopolitan society was entirely unlike the narrow 
 coteries of the ancient Piedmontese aristocracy which 
 are so graphically described by Massimo d'Azeglio, and 
 the absence of constraint in which Cavour grew up 
 makes a striking contrast to the iron paternal I'ule under 
 Avhich the young d'Azeglios trembled. It should be 
 observed, however, that in spite of his mixed blood and 
 scattered ties, Cavour was in feeling from the first 
 the member of one race and the citizen of one state. 
 The stronger influence, that of the father's strain, pre- 
 dominated to the exclusion of all others. Though all 
 classes in Piedmont till within the last fifty years spoke 
 French when they did not speak dialect, the intellectual 
 sway of France was probably nowhere in Italy felt so 
 little as in Piedmont. The proximity of the two 
 countries tended not for it, but against it. They had 
 been often at war ; all the memories of the Piedmontese 
 people, the heroic exploit of Pietro Micca, the royal 
 legend of the Superga, turned on resistance to the
 
 1 HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 9 
 
 poweiiul neighbour. A long line of territorial nobles 
 like the Bensos transmits, if nothing else, at least a 
 strong sentiment for the birthland. In Cavour this 
 sentiment was, indeed, to widen even in boyhood, but 
 it widened into Italian i)atriotism, not into sterile 
 cosmopolitanism. 
 
 In one respect Cavour was brought up according to 
 the strictest of old Piedmontese conventions. No one 
 forgot that he was a younger son. Gustave, the elder 
 brother, received a classical education, and acquired a 
 strong taste for metaphysics. He became a thinker 
 rather than a man of action, and Mas one of the first 
 and staunchest friends of the philosopher-theologian 
 Rosmini, whose attempts to reconcile religion and 
 philosophy led him into a bitter struggle with Rome. 
 For Camille another sort of life was planned. It was 
 decided that he must "do something," and at the age of 
 ten he was sent to the Military Academy at Turin. He 
 did not like it, but it was better for him than if he had 
 been kept at home. Mathematics were well taught at 
 the Academy, and in this branch he soon outstripped 
 all his schoolfellows. He himself always spoke of his 
 mathematical studies as having been of great service in 
 forming the habit of precise thought ; from the study of 
 triangles, he said, he went on to the study of men and 
 things. On the other hand the boys were taught little 
 Latin and less Greek, and nothing was done to fuinish 
 them with the basis of a literary style, a fact always 
 deplored by Cavoui', who insisted that the art of writing 
 ought to be acquired when young ; otherwise it could 
 not be practised without labour, and never witli entire 
 succesH. He onc<; sai<l that he found it easier to make
 
 10 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 Italy tlian a sonnet. In his own case he regretted never 
 having liecome a ready writer, because he knew tliat 
 the pen is a force ; he held that a man should cultivate 
 every means at his disposal to increase his power. 
 
 In 1824, when Charles Albert returned to Piedmont 
 after three years' exile in consequence of the part he 
 was suspected of having taken in the abortive revolution 
 of 1821, one of his first acts \vas to obtain a nomination 
 for young Cavour as page in the royal household. The 
 pages were all inmates of the Military Academy, where 
 the expense of their education was borne by the king 
 after they received the appointment. The Count 
 d'Auzers, a strong Legitimist, was one of the oldest 
 friends of the Prince of Carignano, who was regarded 
 at the Palazzo Cavour as the victim of false accusations 
 of liberalism. Charles Albert always seemed to reflect 
 the opinions of the person to whom he was writing or 
 speaking. Thus it is certain that in his letters to the 
 Count he appeared as a convinced upholder of white 
 flags. Cavour must have heard him often defended 
 from the charge of patriotism. Perhaps this created 
 in his mind a first aversion, which was strengthened by 
 personal contact in the course of his duties at Court. 
 At any rate it is clear that he never liked or trusted 
 him. 
 
 When Cavour left the Military Academy in 1826 he 
 came out first in the final examinations. He entered 
 the army with the rank of lieutenant in the Corps of 
 Engineers. He began to learn English. In a letter 
 written at this time he speaks of the utilit}- of modern 
 languages and a real knowledge of history, but adds 
 that a man who wishes to make a name should concen-
 
 I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 11 
 
 trate his faculties rather than disperse them among too 
 many subjects and pursuits. Even then he had an 
 almost definite project of preparing himself to play a 
 part in life. There is not much to show what were his 
 political ideas, except a memorandum written when he 
 was eighteen on the Piedmontese revolution of 1821, in 
 which he adopted the views of Santorre di Santa Rosa, 
 once Charles Albert's friend and later his severest critic, 
 to combat whose indictment the Count d'Auzers had 
 written folios in the French and German newspapers. 
 At the end of the memorandum Cavour transcribed an 
 extract from Santa Rosa's work, in which he invoked 
 the advent of an Italian Washington. \Yas that the 
 part which Cavour dreamed of playing 1 A few years 
 after, he wrote in a fit of despondency, " There was a 
 time when I should have thought it the most natural 
 thing in the world that I should wake up one morning 
 prime minister of a kingdom of Italy." The words 
 written in 1832 throw a flood of light on the subjects 
 of his boyish dreams and the goal of his prophetic 
 ambition. 
 
 The story repeated by most of Cavour's biographers, 
 that in putting off the page's uniform he uttered some 
 scornful words which, reported to Charles Albert, 
 changed the goodwill of that prince into hostility, rests 
 on doubtful authority; but it seems to be true that 
 Charles Albert, who began liy being very avcU disposed 
 to the son and nepliew of his friends, calling him in one 
 letter " the interesting youth who justifies such great 
 hopes," and in another, " ce charmant CaniiHc," came to 
 consider his quondam pr(jf('{/4 a restles.s spirit, incon- 
 venient in the jnesent and po.ssil)]y dangerous in the
 
 12 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 future. Though the schoolboy essay above mentioned 
 was kept a secret, the liberal heresies of tlie young 
 lieutenant were well enough known. He was told that 
 he would bring father and mother in sorrow to the 
 grave, and he was even threatened with banishment to 
 America. The police watched his movements. He 
 wrote to his Swiss uncle that he had no right to com- 
 plain as he was liberal and very liberal and desired a 
 complete change in the whole system. On Charles 
 Albert's accession to the throne he was sent to the 
 solitary Alpine fortress of Bard ; but it appears that not 
 the king (as he suj)posed) but his own father suggested 
 the step. Cavour saw in the idleness and apathy of 
 garrison life in this lonely place a type of the disease 
 from which the whole State was suffering. He wrote 
 to the Count de Sellon, the apostle of universal peace, 
 that much as he abhoiTcd bloodshed, he could think of 
 no cure hxit war. " The Italians need regeneration ; 
 their moral, which was completely corrupted under the 
 ignoble dominion of Spaniards and Austrians, regained a 
 little energy under the French regime, and the ardent 
 youth of the country sighs for a nationality ; but to 
 break entirely w^ith the past, to be born anew to a better 
 state, great efforts are necessary and sacrifices of all 
 kinds must remould the Italian character. An Italian 
 war Avould be a sure pledge that we were going to 
 become again a nation, that we were rising from the 
 mud in which we have been trampled for so many 
 centuries." 
 
 These lines, written l)y a 3^oung officer of twenty-one, 
 show how far Cavour had already outstripped the 
 Piedmontese provincialism which had the upper hand
 
 I HEREDITY AXD ENVIRONMEXT 13 
 
 in the early years of Charles Albert's reign. He de- 
 scribed himself as vegetating, but he was not idle ; 
 sustained mental activity was, in fact, a necessity to him 
 whatever were his outward circumstances. He read 
 Bentham and Adam Smith, and was excited by the 
 events going on in England, then in the throes of the 
 first Reform Bill. It was in the fortress of Bard that 
 he gained a grasp of English politics which he never 
 lost, and which hardly another foreigner ever possessed 
 in a like degree. By chance he became acquainted 
 with an English artist who was engaged in making 
 drawings of the Alpine passes. This gaA'e him not only 
 the opportunity of speaking and writing English, but 
 also of expressing his private thoughts without reserve, 
 which was impossible with his fellow-countrymen. 
 Throughout his life he found the same mental relaxation 
 in his intercourse with Englishmen ; he felt safe with 
 them. 
 
 Cavour was not meant to be a soldier ; his tastes did 
 not agree with the routine of military life, and his clear 
 judgment told him that the army is not the natural or 
 correct sphere for a politician — which he knew himself 
 to be even then, in a country where politics may be said 
 not to have existed. Acting on these reflections, he 
 resigned his commission, and his father, perhaps to keep 
 him quiet, bought him a small independent property 
 near the ancestral estate at Leri. The ^larquis warned 
 his son that the income would not allow him to keep a 
 valet or a horse ; his mother opposed the purchase, as 
 she thought that the young landlord would bo tempted 
 to spend more than he had, l)ut to this his father replied 
 that if a ni.in was not a man at twenty-five he would bo
 
 14 CAVOUR CHAr. 
 
 one never. The Marquis Michele Bonso had recently 
 assumed the post of Vicario of Turin, which his family 
 thought below his dignity, but he apparently took it to 
 oblige the king, with whom the Vicario, who was a sort 
 of Prefect of Police, was in daily contact. As a result, 
 the estate of Leri, which had been neglected before, was 
 now going actually to ruin. Cavour, with the approval 
 of his brother, proposed to undertake the whole manage- 
 ment of the property, an offer gladly accepted, as the 
 Marquis was well convinced that his younger son had 
 rather too many than too few abilities. Cavour saw in 
 agriculture the only field at present open to him. When 
 he left the army he scarcely knew a cabbage from a 
 turnip, for he had not been brought up in the country, 
 but in a few years he familiarised himself with every- 
 thing connected with the subject, from the most homely 
 detail to wide scientific generalisations. With knowledge 
 came interest, which, absent at first, grew strong, and 
 lasted all his life. Little, he said, does the outsider 
 know the charm of planting a field of potatoes or rearing 
 a young heifer ! The practical experience which Cavour 
 gained was precious. How many cabinet ministers in 
 different parts of the world would lead to bankruptcy a 
 farm, a factory, a warehouse, even a penny tart shop ! 
 As a matter of fact, one Italian minister of finance was 
 legally interdicted, on the application of his family, from 
 managing his o\yn estates. 
 
 Leri, which Cavour looked upon henceforth as his 
 true home, lies in one of the ugliest parts of the plains 
 of Piedmont, cold in winter, scorched by a burning sun 
 in summer, and unhealthy from the exhalations of the 
 rice-fields which contribute to its wealth. Except that
 
 I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 15 
 
 game was tolerably plentiful, it had none of the attrac- 
 tions of an English country-seat — the smiling hillside, 
 the ancestral elms, the park, the garden. Cavour led 
 the simplest life ; the old housekeeper who cooked the 
 dinner also placed it on the table. But the fare, if 
 plain, was abundant, and Cavour was delighted to 
 entertain his friends and neighbours, who found him the 
 most affable of hosts, inexhaustibly good-tempered, a 
 patient listener, a talker abounding in wit and wisdom. 
 He had the art of adapting himself perfectly to the 
 society in which he moved, but in one thing he was 
 always the same : wherever he went he carried his 
 intense vitality — that quality of entrain which persuades 
 more than eloquence or earnestness. He induced others 
 to join him in experiments which were then innovations : 
 steam-mills, factories for artificial manures and the like, 
 while the machinery and new methods introduced at 
 Leri revolutionised farming in Piedmont. One great 
 scheme planned by him, an irrigatory canal between the 
 Ticino and the Po, was only finished after his death, as 
 the most worthy tribute to his memory. He rose at 
 four, went to see his cattle, stood in the broiling harvest 
 fields to overlook the reapers, acted, in short, as his own 
 bailiff, and to these habits he returned in later years, 
 whenever he had time to visit Leri. Cavour's mind was 
 not poetic ; we hear of his admiring only one poet, 
 Shakespeare, but in Shakespeare it was probably the 
 deep knowledge of man that attracted him, the appre- 
 hension of how men with given passions must act under 
 given condition.s. He did not, therefore, see country 
 pursuits from a poet's standpoint, but he appreciated 
 their power of calming men's minds, of dissipating the
 
 16 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 fog of unrealities, of tending towards what Kant called, 
 in a phrase he quoted with aj)})roval, "practical reason." 
 He considered, also, that nothing can so assure the 
 stability of a nation as an intelligent interest shared by 
 a large portion of its citizens in the cultivation of the 
 soil. The English country gentleman who divided his 
 time between his duties in Parliament and those not 
 less obligatory on his estates was in Cavour's eyes an 
 almost ideal personage. It should be added that Cavour 
 could not understand a country life which did not 
 embrace solicitude for the worker. The true agriculturist 
 gained the confidence of the poor around him ; it was, 
 he said, so easy to gain it. He was kindly, thoughtful, 
 and just in his treatment of his dependents, and he 
 always retained his hold on their affections ; when Italy 
 was asking what she should do without her great states- 
 man, the sorrowing peasants of Leri asked in tears what 
 they should do without their master ? 
 
 One passage in Cavour's early life was revealed a few 
 years ago, and, whether or not it was right to reveal it, 
 the portrait would be now incomplete which did not 
 touch upon it. The episode belongs to the critical 
 psychological moment in his development : the time 
 immediately after he left the army, and before he found 
 an outlet for his activity, and, what was more essential 
 to him, a purpose and an object not in the distance but 
 straight before him, in the care of his father's acres. 
 His position at home was not happy ; his brother's small 
 children were of more importance in the household than 
 himself, and when Cavour once administered a well- 
 merited correction to the much-spoilt eldest born, the 
 Marquis Gustave threw a chair at his head. Between
 
 I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 17 
 
 the brothers in after life there prevailed remarkable and 
 unbroken harmony, but it is easy to see that when first 
 grown to manhood Gustave presumed rather selfishly on 
 his role of heir, while Camille took too seriously the 
 supposed discovery that he was " necessary to no one !" 
 Beyond all this, there was the undeclared clash of the 
 new with the old, the feeling of having moved apart, 
 which produces a moral vacuum until, by and by, it is 
 realised that the value of the first affections and ties 
 depends precisely on their resting on no basis of opinion. 
 Cavour was overwhelmed by a sense of isolation ; if he 
 decided "like Hamlet" (so he writes in his diary) to 
 abstain from suicide, he believed that he wished himself 
 heartily out of the world. To his family he seemed an 
 abnormal and unnatural young man. A conversation is 
 on record which took place between the two childless 
 aunts who lived with the Cavours. The date was just 
 before Cavour's departure on a first visit to Paris. 
 " Did you remark," said Mme. Victoire, " how indifferent 
 Camille seemed when I spoke to him of the Paris 
 theatres 1 I really do not know what will interest him 
 on his travels ; the poor boy is entirely absorbed in 
 revolutions," " It is quite true," replied Mme. Henriette ; 
 "Camille has no curiosity about things, he cares for 
 nothing but politics." And the two ladies went on to 
 draw melancholy prognostics from their ne])hew's study 
 of political economy, " an erroneous and absolutely 
 useless science." 
 
 A charming countess who had made a favourite of 
 Cavour in his boyhood tried to extract a promise from 
 him that he would never again mix himself up in 
 p(jlitics ; he rcftised to give it; soonei- or later, he writes 
 
 c
 
 18 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 ill his (li;iry, slie woiild have blushed foi- him hael he 
 consented. But, he adds bitterly, what was the good of 
 demanding such a promise from one for whom politically 
 everything was ended 1 " Ah ! if I were an Englishman, 
 by this time I should be something and my name would 
 not be wholly unknown ! " Here, again, was a source 
 of depression. At the Military Academy he had formed 
 one almost romantic comradeship with a delicate and 
 reserved youth, some years older than himself. Baron 
 Severino Cassio, to whom he first confided his determina- 
 tion to Italianise himself : to study the language, history, 
 laws, ciistoms of the whole country with a view to pre- 
 paring for the future. Cassio presciently marked out 
 for his friend the part of architect, not of destroyer, in 
 that future ; architects, he said, were what was most 
 wanted in public affairs, and Italy had always lacked 
 them. There is no reason to think that Cassio's sym- 
 pathy had chilled, but Cavour, in his morbid state, 
 thought that it was so ; he imagined that what had 
 drawn Cassio to him " was not I, but my powerful in- 
 tellectual organisation " ; and with undeserved mistrust 
 he did not turn to him for comfort. 
 
 He was at the nadir of his dejection when he received 
 a letter in a well-known handwriting, that of a woman 
 who had strongly attracted him four years before by 
 her beauty, grace, and elevation of mind. Separation 
 cut short the incipient love-aflPiiir, and Cavour never 
 thought of renewing it. With the woman it was other- 
 wise ; from her first meeting with the youth of twenty 
 to the day of her death, absent or present, he was the 
 object of an idolatry in which all her faculties united : 
 her being was penetrated by a self-sustaining passion
 
 I HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 19 
 
 wliich could not cease till it had consumed her. De 
 Stendhal is the only novelist who could have drawn 
 such a character. She was of noble birth, and from an 
 early age had been eminently unhappy. Cavour, in his 
 private papers, called her "Llnconnue," and so she will 
 be remembered. Her own life-story, and whether she 
 was free to give her heart where she would, the world 
 does not and need not know ; on the last point it is 
 enough to say that Cavour's father and mother were 
 aware of his relations with her and saw in them nothing 
 reprehensible. 
 
 On a page meant for no eyes ])ut his own, Cavour 
 describes the excitement into which he was thrown by 
 the brief letter which announced that the Unknown 
 had arrived at Turin and that she wished to see him. 
 He hastened back to town and sought her at her hotel, 
 and then at the opera where she had gone. After look- 
 ing all round the house, he recognised her in a box — 
 the sixth to the left on the first row — dressed in deep 
 mourning and showing on her face such evident marks 
 of suffering that he was at once filled with remorse " and 
 intoxicated by a love so pure, so constant, and so disin- 
 terested." Never would he forsake this divine woman 
 again ! 
 
 For a moment he thought of flight to distant shores, 
 but he .soon decided that " imperative duties rc<|uired 
 that she should Temain where she was." Their iritci- 
 coursc chiefly consisted of letters ; his do not seem to 
 exist, hers were found after his death carefully preserved 
 and numliered. In these letters she laid bare her inner- 
 most soul ; she was ardently patriotic, steeped in the 
 ideas rjf Muzzini, and far more Italian than PiednKjntcse,
 
 20 CAVOUR CHAP. I 
 
 though she wrote in French. She knew English, and 
 Cavour advised her to read Shakespeare. Kemarkably 
 gifted, she had the deep humihty of many of the best 
 Italian women ; " What have I done, Camille," she 
 asks, " to meet a soul like yours ! ... To have known 
 you for an instant fills a long existence ; how can you 
 love me, weak as I am 1 " She had an astonishing 
 instinct of his future greatness : " Full of force, life, 
 talent, called, perhaps to make a brilliant career, to 
 contribute to the general good," such expressions as these 
 occur frequently in her letters. The romance ended as 
 it could not help ending. The "eternal vows" were 
 kept for a year and a few months ; then on Cavour's 
 side a love which, though he did not guess it, had only 
 been a reflection, faded into compassionate interest. 
 The Inconnue uttered no reproaches ; after a few unhappy 
 years she died, leaving a last letter to her inconstant 
 lover. "The woman who loved you is dead ... no 
 one ever loved you as she did, no one ! For, Camille, 
 you never fathomed the extent of her love." With a 
 broken-hearted pride she declared that " in the domain 
 of death she surpassed all rivals." It remained true ; if 
 Cavour was not, strictly speaking, more faithful to the 
 Inconnue's memory than he had been to her while she 
 lived, yet this was the only real love-passage in his life. 
 Fatal to her, it was fortunate to him. It found him in 
 despair and it left him self-reliant and matured. The 
 love of such a woman was a liberal education.
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 TRAVEL-YEARS 
 
 During the fifteen years which he devoted to agriculture, 
 Cavour made several long and important visits to France 
 and England. In this way he enlarged his experience, 
 while keeping aloof from the governing class in his own 
 country, connection with which could, in his opinion, 
 only bring loss of reputation and efFacement in the 
 better days that were to come. Cavour knew himself 
 to be ambitious, but he had the self-control never even 
 to contemplate the purchase of what then passed for 
 power by the sacrifice of his principles. " My principles," 
 he once wrote, "are a part of myself." The best way 
 " to prepare for the honourable offices of the future " was 
 to keep his independence intact, and to study abroad the 
 working of the institutions which he wished to see intro- 
 duced at home. Through his French relations, he took his 
 place immediately in the best society of the capital of the 
 citizen king, under whose reign, sordid as it was in some 
 respects, Paris attained an intellectual brilliancy the like 
 of which was never equalled in the spectacular glare of the 
 second empire. It was the moment of a short-lived 
 renais-sance ; literature, art, science, seemed to be start-
 
 22 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 ing on new voyages of discovery. New worlds were 
 opened up for conquest ; oriental studies for the first 
 time became i)opular, the great field of umvritten tradi- 
 tions surrendered its virgin soil. Above all, it was a 
 time of fermentation in moral ideas ; every one expected 
 the millennium, though there was a lack of agreement 
 as to what it would consist in. Every one, like Lamennais 
 in Bcranger's poem, was going "to save the world." 
 The Good, the True, the Beautiful, were about to dislodge 
 the Bad, the False, the Ugly. If all these high hopes 
 had some fruition in the region of thought, they had 
 none in the region of facts, but meanwhile they lent a 
 rare charm to Paris in the Thirties. Cavour speaks of 
 elasticity as the ruling quality of French society ; he 
 praises the admirable union of science and wit, depth 
 and amiability, substance and form, to be found in 
 certain Parisian salons and nowhere else. He was think- 
 ing especially of the salon of Mme. de Circourt, who be- 
 came his friend through life. For no one else had he 
 quite the same unchanging regard. Attracted as he 
 always was by the conquest of difficulties, he admired 
 the force of mind and will by which this Iliissian lady, 
 whom a terrible accident had made a hopeless invalid, 
 overcame disabilities that would have reduced most 
 people to a state of living death. In her, spirit an- 
 nihilated matter. She joined French vivacity to the 
 penetrating sensibility of the Sclavonic races, and she 
 was a keen reader of character. Cavour interested her 
 at once. Even in his exterior, the young Italian, with 
 blond hair and blue eyes, was then more attractive than 
 those who only knew^ the Cavour of later years could 
 easily believe ; while his gay and winning manners,
 
 11 TRAVEL-YEARS , 23 
 
 combined with u fund of iuformation ou subjects not 
 usually popular with the young, could not but strike so 
 discerning a judge as the Countess de Circourt as indi- 
 cating not a common personality. She feared lest so 
 much talent and promise would be suffocated for ever 
 in the stifling air of a small despotism. Cavour himself 
 drew a miserable picture of his country : science and 
 intelligence were reputed " infernal things by those 
 who are obliging enough to govern us " ; a triumphant 
 bigotry trembled alike at railwa3's and Rosmini ; Cavour's 
 aunt, the Duchess de Clermont Tonnerre, only got per- 
 mission to receive the Journal des Debats after long 
 negotiations between the French minister at Turin and 
 the Sardinian government. No wonder if Mme. de 
 Circourt impulsively entreated the young man to shake 
 the dust of Piedmont off his feet and to seek a career in 
 France. In his answer to this proposition, he asks first 
 of all, what have his parents done that he should plunge 
 a knife into their hearts ? Sacred duties bound him to 
 them, and he would never quit them till they were 
 separated by the grave. This filial piety stands the 
 more to Cavour's credit, as his home life had not been 
 very happy. He went on to inquire, what real induce- 
 ment was there for him to abandon his native land 1 
 A literary reputation? Was he to run after a little 
 celebrity, a little glory, without ever reaching the real 
 goal of his ambition 1 What influence covdd he exercise 
 in favour of his unhappy brothers in a country where 
 egotism monopolised tlie high places 1 What was the 
 mass of foreigners doing which had Ijcen thrown into 
 Paris by choice or misfortune'? AVho among tliein was 
 useful to his fellow-men'! The political troubles which
 
 24 , CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 desolated Italy had obliged her noblest sons to fly far 
 from her, but in their exile their eminent faculties be- 
 came forceless and sterile. Only one Italian had made 
 a name in Paris, Pellegrino Rossi ; but this man, whose 
 capacities Cavour rated as extraordinary, reached the 
 summit of success open to him in France Avhen ho 
 obtained a professorship at the Sorbonne and a chair 
 in the Academy, whereas, in the country which he 
 repudiated, he might have one day guided his com- 
 patriots in the paths of the new civilisation — words 
 which read like an imperfect prophecy, since the un- 
 fortunate Rossi was to lose his life later in the attempt 
 to reform the papal government. Cavour repeats that 
 literature would be the only promising opening, and for 
 literature he feels no vocation ; he has a reasoning, not 
 an inventive head ; he does not possess a grain of 
 imagination ; in his whole life he had never been able 
 to construct even the smallest story to amuse a child ; at 
 best he would be a third-class literary man, and he says 
 in the matter of art he can only conceive one position : 
 the highest. Certainly he might turn to science ; to 
 become a great mathematician, chemist, physicist, was a 
 way of seeking glory as good as another ; only he con- 
 fessed that it had few attractions " for the Italian with 
 the rosy complexion and the smile of a child." Ethical 
 science interested him more, but this was to be pursued 
 in retirement, not in great cities. "No, no," he writes, 
 " it is not in flying from one's fatherland because it is 
 unhappy that one can attain a glorious end." But if 
 he were mistaken, if a splendid future awaited him on 
 foreign soil, still his resolution would be the same. 
 Evil be to him who denies his fellow-countrvmen as
 
 II TRAVEL-YEARS 25 
 
 unworthy of him. "Happy or unhappy, my country 
 shall have all my life ; I will never be unfaithful to 
 her even were I sure of finding elsewhere a brilliant 
 destiny." 
 
 While Cavour was in Paris, Tocqueville's Democracy 
 in America was published, and immediately gave its 
 author European fame. It did not probably exercise 
 much influence over Cavour in the formation of opinions, 
 but he found his own confirmed in it both as to the 
 tendency of modern societies towards democracy for 
 better or worse, and also as to the independence of the 
 Church from State control, in which, from the time that 
 he began to think at all on such matters, he had thought 
 to see the solution of all difficulties of a politico-religious 
 sort. Cavour changed his practice, but rarely his mind ; 
 most of the conclusions of the statesman had been 
 reached at twenty-five. It was not easy for him to take 
 those who fundamentally differed from him entirely 
 seriously. Once, when he was the guest of the Princess 
 Belgiojoso, Musset's irresponsive idol and Heine's good 
 angel, the fair hostess bestowed on him such a republican 
 lecture that he wrote, " They will not catch me there 
 again " ; but he went. At the Duchess d'Abrant^s' 
 receptions he met " the relics of all the governments." 
 He only spoke on one occasion to Guizot. The minister 
 seems to have received him coldly. He remarked that 
 with these great people you must ])e a person of import- 
 ance to make any way ; an obscure citizen of Piedmont, 
 unknown beyond the commune c)f which he was syndic, 
 could have no chance. Witli Thiers he got on much 
 better; priini])les apart, their temperaments were not 
 inliai'iminious. Of tin; litciuiy men C'avoui' j)ix-fci'red
 
 26 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 Siiinto Beuve; in Cousin he cared less for the philo- 
 sopher than for the friend of Santorre di Santa Rosa, 
 the exiled patriot of 1821. Cousin introduced him to 
 several fervid Italian liberals, among others Berchet, the 
 poet. He was invited by Alessandro Bixio to meet the 
 author of Monte Crisfo. Bixio was one day to be 
 intimately mixed up in Franco-Italian politics, in which 
 he acted as intermediary between Cavour and Prince 
 Napoleon. Royer Collai'd, Jules Simon, Michelet, 
 Ozanum, Quinet, and the Polish poet Adam Mickiewicz 
 were then giving lectures, which Cavour found time to 
 attend. The great Rachel filled the stage. Cavour, 
 who in his later years never went to a theatre except 
 when he wanted to go to sleep, was a warm admirer of 
 the incomparable actress, who satisfied his requirement 
 of the absolutely first class in art. He was drawn to 
 the highest genius as much as he was rei)ellcd by 
 mediocrity. He blamed Rachel, however, for the choice 
 of one particularly repulsive rdle, and suspected that she 
 chose it because the dress suited her to perfection. 
 
 It was always known that Cavour staked considerable 
 sums at cards, but that he had at one time a real 
 passion for gambling was hardly supposed till the self- 
 accusations of his journal were laid bare. Though there 
 was little in him of the Calvinism of his maternal 
 ancestors, he judged himself on this point with the 
 severity of an austere moralist. In the world of pleasure 
 in which he moved such ofi'ences were considered venial, 
 but he looked upon them with the disgust of a man who 
 reckons personal freedom beyond all earthly goods, and 
 who sees himself in danger of becoming a slave. " Tlie 
 humiliating and degrading emotions of play " threaten,
 
 n TRAVEL-YEARS 27 
 
 he says, to undermine his intellectual and moral faculties; 
 his " miserable weakness " degrades him in his own 
 eyes ; conscience, reason, self-respect, interest, call upon 
 him to fight against it and destroy it. From high play 
 at cards to gambling on the Bourse there is but a step. 
 Cavour embarked in a speculation the success of which 
 depended on the outbreak of war in the East, which he 
 believed to be imminent. No war occurred, and the 
 loss of a few hundred pounds obliged him to apply to 
 his father for supplies. The Marquis sent the monej^ 
 and wrote good-naturedl)'^ that the mishap might teach 
 Camille to moderate his belief in his own infallibility. 
 He thought himself the only young man in the world in 
 whom there was a ready-made minister, banker, manu- 
 facturer, and speculator ; and if he did not take care the 
 idea that he could never be wrong might prevent him 
 from turning to account the superior gifts with which 
 he was undoubtedly endowed. But the kindliness of 
 the reproof did not lessen his own sense of shame and 
 mortification. The lesson was useful ; he forsook the 
 Bourse, and at cards he conquered the passion without 
 giving up the game. Eightly or wrongly it was said 
 that many years after he played high stakes at whist 
 with political men to gain an insight into their charac- 
 ters. In any case there is nothing to show that his 
 fondness for play ever again led him into excesses 
 which his judgment condemned. He had recovered his 
 freedom. 
 
 Cavour invariably ended his visits to Paris by 
 crossing the Channel, and, if in the French capital he 
 gained greater knowledge of men, it was in England 
 that he lii.st grew funiiliar with the public life which lio
 
 28 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 considered a pattern for the world. He did not find 
 the delightful social intercourse to be enjoyed in Paris ; 
 in fact, not one of the persons to whom he brought 
 letters of introduction took the least notice of him. 
 English society is quicker to run after celebrities than 
 to discern them in embryo. But the two or three 
 Englishmen whom he already knew were active in his 
 behalf. William Brokedon, his old friend the painter, 
 conducted him to the dinner of the Royal Geographical 
 Society, where a curious thing happened. Cavour's first 
 essay in public speaking was before an English assembly. 
 After several toasts had been duly honoured, the Secretary 
 of the Society, to his unbounded astonishment, proposed 
 his health. Taken unawares, he expressed his thanks 
 in a few words, which were well received, and on sitting 
 down he said to his neighbour, the Earl of Eipon, "C'est 
 mon maiden speech ! " Lord Ripon remarked, " with a 
 significant smile," that he hoped it would be the opening 
 of a long career. He dined with John Murray, and 
 went to see Faraday, who in his working clothes made 
 him think of a philosopher of the sixteenth century. 
 At a party given by Babbage, the mathematician, he 
 met Hallam, Tocqueville, Ada B\rou, and the three 
 beautiful daughters of Sheridan. With Nassau Senior 
 he began a long friendship, and Edward Romilly, the 
 librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge, whom he had 
 met at Geneva, introduced him to a rich landed proprietor 
 of tlie name of Davenport, who was to prove the most 
 useful of all his English acquaintances, as he liberally 
 placed his house in Cheshire at Cavour's disposal to 
 give him an opportimity of studying English agriculture. 
 The chance was not thrown away. Cavour learnt every-
 
 n TRAVEL-YEARS 29 
 
 thing about the management of a well-ordered English 
 estate down to the minutest particulars. He admired 
 much, especially the system of subsoil drainage, then a 
 novelty to foreigners, but he was not carried away by 
 the beautiful appearance of the English country so far 
 as to think that the English farmer was in all respects 
 ahead of the North Italian. He compared the up-and- 
 down English meadow left to itself with the highly- 
 manured pasture lands of Piedmont, level as billiard- 
 boards, which yield their three crops of hay a year. One 
 point Cavour was never tired of impressing on students 
 of agriculture ; it was this, and it exactly shows his 
 habit of mind : never consider results without knowing 
 what they cost. Correct the selling price by the cost 
 of production. He had no patience with model farms ; 
 they might be magnificent, but they were not agriculture. 
 In one of his earliest writings he held them up to 
 ridicule. 
 
 In England he studied the then new Poor Laws ; 
 even before he started on his first travels, he decided to 
 inquire into the position of the poorest classes in the 
 countries he visited. He recognised that the acknow- 
 ledgment of the prescriptive right of every member of 
 the community to food and shelter was the first step to 
 vast changes in social legislation. Cavour's natural 
 inclinations were more those of a social and economic 
 reformer than of the political innovator. Gaswork.f, 
 factories, [lospitals, and prisons were in turn inspected. 
 Cavour went thoroughly into the questions of prison 
 labour and diet. He did not object to the treadmill in 
 itself, but thought unfi'uitful labour demoralising. Use- 
 ful Wijik with a small gain rcfoiTiiciJ \\io convict. 'I'Ik;
 
 30 CAVOTJR CHAP. 
 
 prison fare seemed to him ratlicr too good. He was 
 impressed by the bread " as good as the ))est that is 
 consumed in the clubs." Probaljly, next to the police- 
 man, what impresses the thinking foreigner mo.st in the 
 British Isles is the Englishman's loaf of white ]»read. It 
 might appear that in his close study of utilitarian Eng- 
 land, Cavour missed the greater England of imagination 
 and adventure, of genius and energy. It is true that he 
 did homage at the shrine of Shakespeare by a visit to 
 Stratford-on-Avon, and that he declared that there was no 
 sight in the world equal to the Life Guards on their 
 superb black horses. But his real appreciation of the 
 greatness of England is not to be looked for in the 
 jottings of the tourist ; it stands forth conspicuously in 
 his few but singularly weighty early political writings. 
 The English politician whom he most admired was Pitt. 
 The preference was striking in a young man who was 
 considered a dangerous liberal in his own country. It 
 showed amongst other things an adoption of an English 
 standpoint in appraising English policy which is rare in 
 a foreigner. " In attacking France," Cavour wrote, 
 " Pitt preserved social order in England, and kept civilisa- 
 tion in the paths of that regular and gradual progress 
 which it has followed ever since." He said of him : 
 " He loved power not as an end but as a means " — 
 words which long after he applied to himself : " You 
 know that I care nothing for power as power ; I care 
 for it only as a means to compass the good of my 
 country." 
 
 Cavour had the cast of mind which admires in others 
 its own qualities. As he revered Pitt's "vast and 
 puissant intelligence," so he sympathised with Peel's
 
 11 TRAVEL-YEARS 31 
 
 logic and courage. Peel was his favourite among his 
 contemporaries ; he called him " the statesman who 
 more than any other had the instinct of the necessity of 
 the moment." He foretold Peel's abolition of the Corn 
 Laws at a time when no one else anticipated it. AMien 
 he himself was charged by his old friends in the Turin 
 Chamber with desertion and treason, he reminded them 
 that the same charges had been made against Peel, but 
 that he was largely compensated by the knowledge that 
 he had saved England from socialist commotions, which 
 in that country were in reality even more threatening 
 in their scope and extent than in the rest of agitated 
 Europe. He used to say that if Pitt had lived in times 
 of peace he would have been a reformer after the fashion 
 of Peel and Canning, adding his own venturesomeness 
 to the largeness of views of the one and the capable 
 sound sense of the other. 
 
 These scattered judgments are drawn from the essays 
 written by Cavour in the years 1843-46. They appeared 
 in Swiss or French reviews at a period when it was 
 easier to make a reputation by a magazine article than 
 it is now. Cavour's monographs attracted attention by 
 the writer's display of independent thought and first- 
 hand information. The most interesting now is that 
 on "the condition and future of Ireland," which has 
 been often referred to in the British Parliament, Most 
 of the suggestions made in it have been long since 
 carried into effect, but it is not these that make the 
 essay still worth reading : it is Cavour's mode of 
 approaching the question. He writes as what has been 
 lately called an " Imiierialist," though it was fonuerly 
 thought enough to say " Kngli.shman." It is doubtful if
 
 32 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 .any foreign publicist ever wrote in the same spirit on the 
 relations of England and Ireland either before or since. 
 It is only necessary to be familiar with the continental 
 press, from Legitimist to Socialist, to know, what he 
 knew himself, thatCavour was almost in a minority of one. 
 He was not acquainted with a single English politician ; 
 no one influenced him ; he judged the Irish question 
 from the study of history past and present, and having 
 formed an unpopular opinion, he was prepared to stand 
 by it. He never held that politics are a game of chance ; 
 he believed that they are subject to fixed laws of cause 
 and effect, and he worked out political problems by 
 seeking and applying these laws to the case in point 
 without passion or prejudice. Having satisfied himself 
 that the union of Ireland and England was for the good 
 of both, he was not disposed to quarrel with the means 
 by which it was accomplished. When Pitt failed to 
 carry the Bill for the Union through the Irish House of 
 Commons, he resorted to the expedient, " which had 
 never failed in the Dublin Parliament," of corruption on 
 a large scale. He bought rotten boroughs ; he was pro- 
 digal of places, honours, pensions, and at the end of a 
 year he obtained a majority of 168 votes against 73. 
 Was he wrong 1 Cavour thought not, though he found 
 no words strong enough to condemn the men who sold 
 their conscience for place or gold. Public opinion, he 
 said, has always sanctioned in governments the use of a 
 different morality from that binding on individuals. In 
 all ages an extreme indulgence has been shown towards 
 immoral acts which brought about great political results. 
 He conceded, for the sake of argument, that such in- 
 dulgence might be a fatal error ; but he insisted that if
 
 n TRA\TEL-YEARS 33 
 
 Pitt's character was to be blackened because he used 
 parliamentary corruption, the same censure ought in 
 justice to be extended to the greatest monarchs of past 
 times, Louis XIV., Joseph II., Frederic the Great, who, 
 to serve their own ends, outraged the immovable prin- 
 ciples of humanity and morality in a far graver manner 
 than could be laid to the charge of the illustrious states- 
 man who consolidated the United Kingdom of Great 
 Britain and Ireland. 
 
 On Cavour's own grounds, those of expediency, it 
 might be objected that a bargain which on one side 
 you allow to be discreditable leaves the legacy of an 
 indestructible desire on that side to wipe out the dis- 
 credit by tearing it up. Though Cavour became great 
 by his connection with a movement which, before all 
 things, was swayed by sentiment, he never entirely 
 recognised the part that sentiment plays in politics. He 
 blamed O'Connell for demanding repeal, which, even if 
 possible to obtain, would do as much harm to Ireland as 
 to England, instead of supporting measures that would 
 remove all cause for Irish discontent. Had he lived 
 long enough he would have seen all those measures 
 passed, but he would not have .seen the end to Irish 
 discontent. This might have surprised him, but ncft so 
 much as to see a great English party advocating dis- 
 union, which, he declared, could be logically supported 
 only "by those who thought it desirable that there 
 should be a revolution." 
 
 Cavour noticed and deplored the unpopularity of 
 England on the Continent. Extreme parties, opposed 
 in everything else, were agreed in a violent hatred of 
 that country. The moderate party liked it in theory, 
 
 D
 
 34 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 but in reality they had no natural sympathy with it. 
 Only a few individuals who rose superior to the passions 
 of the multitude felt the esteem due to a nation which 
 had powerfully contributed to develop the moral and 
 material resources of the world, and whose mission was 
 far from ended. The masses were almost everywhere 
 hostile to it. It was a mistake to suppose that this was 
 the feeling of France alone ; it might be expressed more 
 loudly there, but it was, in fact, universal. The enemies 
 of progress and the partisans of political subversion 
 looked on England as their worst adversary : the former 
 charged her with being the hotbed of revolutionary 
 propagandism ; the latter, perhaps with more reason, 
 considered the English aristocracy as the corner-stone of 
 the social edifice of Europe. England ought to be 
 popular with the friends of gradual reform and regular 
 progress, but a host of prejudices, recollections, passions, 
 produced the contrary effect. With but little alteration 
 the lines here condensed might have been written 
 to-day. 
 
 A book on railways by Count Petitti had been pro- 
 hibited in Piedmont. That railways were connected 
 with the Powers of Darkness was then a general opinion, 
 shared in particular by Pope Gregory. Cavour reviewed 
 the book in the Bevue noxiveMe, which was also prohibited, 
 but sundry copies of it were smuggled into Italy, and 
 one even reached the king. While Petitti had avoided 
 all political allusions, Cavour's article abounds in them : 
 railways would promote the moral union of Italy, which 
 must precede the conquest of national independence. 
 Municipal jealousies, intellectual backwardness, would 
 disappear, and, when that happened, nothing could
 
 n TRAVEL-YEARS 35 
 
 prevent the accomplishment of the object which was the 
 passionate desire of all — emancipation. A very small 
 number of ideas forms the intellectual hinge of man in 
 the aggregate ; of these patriotism is only second in 
 importance to religion. Any conception of national 
 dignity in the masses was impossible without the pride 
 of nationality. Every private interest, every political 
 dissension, should be laid aside that Italian independence 
 might become a fact. Cavour always spoke of Italy — 
 not of Piedmont, not of Lombardy and Venetia, Eome, 
 still of all cities the richest in precious memories and 
 splendid hopes, would be the centre of an iron network 
 uniting the whole peninsula. Some well-intentioned 
 patriots objected to the increase of railway communica- 
 tion with Austria from the fear that it would strengthen 
 her military and political hold over her Italian provinces. 
 Cavour answered that the great events at hand could 
 not be delayed by the shortening of the number of hours 
 between Vienna and Milan. On the other hand, when 
 the relations arising out of conquest were replaced by 
 those of friendship and equity, rapid communication 
 would promote the moral and intellectual intercourse, 
 " which, more than any one, we desire," between grave 
 and profound Germany and intelligent Italy. In these 
 pages Cavour foreshadowed the boring of the Alps and 
 the German alliance, two facts which then seemed 
 equally improl>able. 
 
 The man was made ; he waited for his opportunity. 
 What if it never camel Can we conceive Cavour's 
 immense energy limited to a rice-field 1 Are there really 
 men whom their lot ftjrbids—
 
 36 CAVOUR CHAP. II 
 
 Th' applause of list'ning senates to command, 
 The threats of pain and ruin to despise, 
 
 To scatter plenty o'er a smiling land. 
 
 And read their hist'ry in a nation's eyes ? 
 
 The prophet may cry aloud in the desert, the scientific 
 discoverer may guess at truths which his age rejects, but 
 the total waste of such a force as the mind of Cavour 
 seems less easy to imagine than that his appearance was 
 a sign that the times were ripe for him.
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 THE JOURNALIST 
 
 In 1846, Cavour was only known at home as the most 
 unpopular man in Piedmont. Most people can scarcely 
 be said to be unpopular before they have occupied any 
 public position, but this, strangely enough, was the case 
 with Cavour. He was simply a private person, but he 
 was hated by all parties. His writings, which had made 
 their mark abroad, were little known in Italy ; the 
 reviews in which they api)eared could only be obtained 
 by stealth. No one rightly knew what his views were, 
 but every one disliked him. Solaro de la Margherita, 
 the retrograde prime minister, was detested by the 
 liberals, but he had a strong following among the old 
 Savoyard nobility ; Lorenzo Valerio, the radical manu- 
 facturer, was harassed hy those in power, but he was 
 adored by the people ; Cavour was in worse odour with 
 both parties than these two men were with either. 
 Under th<! porticoes of Turin petty private talk took 
 the place of anything like public discussion. " By good 
 fortune," as the prime minister put it, "the press was 
 not free in Piedmont ; " quite the reverse. Gossip, 
 especially spiteful gossip, reigned supreme. Gossip in
 
 38 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 both spheres of society was all against Cavoiir. What 
 might be called the Court party (though Avhcther the 
 king belonged to it or it to the king was not clear), 
 Avith the tenacious memory of small coteries, still recol- 
 lected Cavour as the self-Avilled student of the Military 
 Academy. Charles Albert himself made an occasional 
 polite inquiry of the Marquis as to his son's travels and 
 his visits to prisons and hospitals, but, unless report 
 erred, he was speaking of him to others as the most 
 dangerous man in his kingdom. The degree to which 
 Cavour was hated by the conservatives is shown by one 
 small fact : he was treasurer of an Infant Asylum, but it 
 was thought necessary privately to ask him to retire for 
 the good of the charity, his connection with which set 
 all the higher society against it. The case with the 
 radicals was no better. He belonged to an agricultural 
 association in which Valerio was a leading spirit ; one 
 day he asked leave to speak, iipon which almost all the 
 members present left the building. On this side, no 
 doubt part of the antipathy arose from the popular 
 feeling against Cavour's father, who still occupied the 
 invidious and ill-defined office of Vicario. No particular 
 ferocity was laid at his door, but he was sujiposed to 
 serve up all the private affairs of the good Turinese to 
 the king, and if any one got into trouble he was thought 
 to be the cause. When the liberals triumphed, the first 
 thing they did was to oblige him to resign. Then 
 Cavour's elder brother, though not retrograde on econo- 
 mic subjects, was a conservative of the old school in 
 politics. In later days Gustavo always voted against 
 Camillo. In politics the brothers were in admirable 
 agreement to differ; in fact, after the first trilling jars,
 
 in THE JOURNALIST 39 
 
 they dwelt to the end in unruffled harmony in the 
 family palace, Via dell' Arcivescovado. At the time 
 when Gustavo was much better knoAvn at Turin than 
 Camillo the suspicious radical could not persuade him- 
 self that one brother was not as much of an aristocrat as 
 the other. When ]\Ir. Cobden was cordially received 
 by both Marquis and Count, a would-be wit exclaimed, 
 "There goes Free-trade in the charge of Monopoly, "which 
 was understood to refer to the false accusation that the 
 Cavours had stored up a quantity of grain in that year 
 of scarcity, 1847, in order to sell it dear, the truth being 
 simply that the improved cultivation introduced at 
 Leri had secured fair crops in a bad season. 
 
 The festivities in honour of the English Free-trader 
 were promoted all over Italy by Italians who were 
 soon to become famous. The fact that Cobden was an 
 Englishman, even more than the outwardly harmless 
 object of his campaign, deterred the different governments 
 from interfering with him. Cavour proposed the health 
 of the guest of the evening at the Cobden banquet at 
 Turin, but almost immediately after, he retired to Leri, as 
 he did not wish it to appear that he meant to embark on 
 public life while the existing political dead-lock lasted. 
 There was only room for conspirators or for those who 
 extended toleration to the rigime in force. It is doubt- 
 ful if anything would have driven Cavour to conspiracy 
 against his own king, and he would have considered it a 
 personal disgrace to be mixed up witli the men then in 
 power. He thought, therefore, that he could best serve 
 his country by keeping himself in reserve. He realised 
 the futility of small concessions, and the childishness of 
 agitating to obtain them. He was the only strong
 
 40 CAVOUR CHAr. 
 
 royalist who UTidcistood how far reform must go when 
 it once began — farther towards democrac}'^ than his own 
 sj'mpathies would have carried him. If you want to 
 use a mill-stream you must let it flow. 
 
 The situation in Piedmont was briefly this : Charles 
 Albert's heart Avas with the groAving cry for independ- 
 ence, but he wished for independence without liberty. 
 This was the " secret of the king " which has been 
 sought for in all kinds of recondite suppositions : this 
 was the key to his apparently vacillating and inconsistent 
 character. Yet he revealed it himself in some words 
 spoken to Roberto d' Azeglio, the elder brother of 
 Massimo. " Marquis d' Azeglio," he said, " I desire as 
 much as you do the enfranchisement of Italy, and it is 
 for that reason, remember well, that I Avill never give a 
 constitution to my people." While his government was 
 a priestly despotism, he employed his leisure in trans- 
 lating the sublime appeals to national sentiment in the 
 history of the JMaccabees, of which, by a curious coin- 
 cidence, Mazzini once said that it seemed written for 
 Italians. Charles Albert made the mistake of forgetting 
 the age in which he lived. His ancestors fought the 
 stranger without troubling themselves about representa- 
 tive government — why should not he ? But his ancestors 
 represented in their own persons the nerve and sinew of the 
 State, its most adventurous spirit, its strongest manhood, 
 whereas Charles Albert represented only the jjarty of 
 reaction which was with him in his absolutism but not 
 in his patriotism. He was accused of having changed 
 sides, but, even allowing his complicity in the movement 
 of 1821 to have been greater than he admitted, it is 
 plain that the one thing which drew him into that move-
 
 in THE JOURNALIST 41 
 
 ment was its championship of Italian independence. 
 Unlike the Neapolitan revolutionists who disclaimed 
 adventures for the freeing of Italy, at least till they had 
 made sure of their own freedom, the liberals of Piedmont 
 rose with the avowed purpose of rushing into an im- 
 mediate war with Austria. A madder scheme was 
 never devised, but the madness of one day is often 
 the wisdom of the next. In politics really disinterested 
 acts bear fruit, whatever be their consequences to 
 individuals. 
 
 The question which agitated all minds in 1847 was 
 whether or not Charles Albert could be gained to the 
 liberal cause. Many despaired, for by many even his 
 Italian ambition was denied. Cavour had no favourable 
 opinion of the king, but it was one of his theories that 
 erroneous ideas always yield in the end to facts. He 
 believed that Charles Albert's support could be secured 
 if he were fully persuaded that the interests of his 
 dynasty were not imperilled. He was not afraid, as 
 others were, that even after the first surrender the 
 wavering mind of the king would make retrogression 
 probable ; he understood that, if reforms were more 
 difficult to obtain in Piedmont than elsewhere, they 
 would be more durable when obtained. At last a 
 concession of real value was wrung from the king : the 
 censure was revoked. Cavour saw that the press, which 
 till then had been a cipher, would instantly become 
 of vast importance. He left his retirement to found a 
 newspaper, to which he gave the name by which the 
 Italian movement will be known in history — II liisnr- 
 gimento. He was not a born journalist, })Mt he sot him- 
 self with his usual determination to Icani tho art. In
 
 42 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 after times he said that the experience gained in a news- 
 paper office was almost as profitable to him as the know- 
 ledge of mathematics. Count Cesare Balbo was asked 
 by Cavour to write the prospectus of the new journal, 
 in which its aims were described as Independence, union 
 between the princes and people, and reforms. Cavour's 
 name appeared as acting and responsible editor. 
 
 Balbo's work, Le Speranze d' Italia, had lately created 
 an impression, only second to that made by the Prima to 
 of Gioberti. Practical men like Cavour preferred the 
 simple programme which Balbo put forward — the libera- 
 tion of Italy from foreign yoke before all things — to 
 Gioberti's mj^stical outpourings, much as they pleased 
 the general. Gioberti, once a follower of Mazzini, and 
 afterwards a priest, imagined a United Italy, with the 
 Pope at its head, which, to unthinking souls, seemed to 
 be on the road to miraculous realisation when the amiable 
 and popular Cardinal Mastai Feretti was invested with 
 the tiara. Cavour never had any hope in the Papacy 
 as a political institution. 
 
 The Genoese, impatient of the extreme slowness with 
 which reforms were meted out, proposed to send a 
 deputation with a petition for a civic guard, and the 
 expulsion of the Jesuits, to whom the delay was attri- 
 buted, and who were regarded as the worst enemies 
 of the liberal Pope. The principal editors, with other 
 influential citizens of Turin, met at the Hotel d'Europe 
 to consider how the deputation should be received, and 
 if their demands were to be supported. The list of the 
 journalists present comprises the best names in the 
 country ; it would be difficult to find more distinguished 
 or disinterested pressmen than those who were then
 
 Ill THE JOURNALIST 43 
 
 writing for the Piedmontese newspapers. Valerio was 
 there to represent his new joixrnal, Concordia, in which he 
 carried on war to the knife with Cavour. His high 
 personal character, as well as his talents, made him no 
 inconsiderable opponent. It was at this meeting that 
 Cavour first entirely revealed himself. He showed that 
 faith in the prudence of daring which was tlie keynote to 
 his great strokes of policy. The demands of the Genoese, 
 he said, were not too large, but too small. They hit 
 \vide of the mark, and the second of them was idle, be- 
 cause the king, while he remained an absolute prince, was 
 certain not to consent to it. The government was now 
 neither one thing nor the other ; it had lost the authority 
 of an autocracy, and had not gained that of a rbgime 
 based on the popular will. The situation was intolerable 
 and dangerous ; what was wanted was not this or that 
 reform, but a constitution. 
 
 Constitutions seem tame to us now, but to sjjcak of a 
 constitution at Turin on January 18, 1848, was almost as 
 audacious as it would be to speak of it at St. Peters- 
 burg at the present time. Europe stood at the brink 
 of a precipice, but knew it not. The news had only 
 just spread of the first symptom of revolution — the rising 
 in Sicily. Cavour's speech was a moral bomb-shell. 
 Most politicians begin by asking for more or less than 
 the measure which finally contents them ; those who cried 
 for a republic have been known to put up with a limited 
 monarchy ; those who preached the most moderate re- 
 forms, at a later stage have danced round trees of lilierty. 
 Cavour asked at once for what he wanted and all that 
 he wanted as far as the internal organisation of the State 
 wa-s concerned. From fir.st to la.st he believed that a
 
 44 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 constitutional monarchy was the only form of govern- 
 ment which, in a country like Italy, could combine freedom 
 with order. Under no narrower system would he accept 
 office, and when in office nothing could make him untrue 
 to his constitutional faith ; " no state of siege " was the 
 axiom of his political life. 
 
 How his proposal was received shows the difficulties 
 with which he had to contend from the outset. The more 
 moderate members of the meeting thought that he had 
 taken leave of his senses. This was natural. Less 
 natural was the tooth and nail opposition of Valerio, 
 who declared that a constitution much exceeded the 
 desires of the people, and that a petition for it woidd 
 only frighten the king. He carried all the radicals with 
 him except Brofferio, an honest patriot and the writer 
 of charming poems in the Piedmontese dialect, which 
 gave him a great popularity. Brofferio was an ultra- 
 democrat, but he was no party man, and he had the 
 courage to walk over to the unpopular editor of the 
 Pdsorgimento with the remark, " I shall always be with 
 those who ask the most." Valerio made no secret among 
 his private friends of the real reasons of his conduct. 
 What was the good of wasting efforts on some sort of 
 English constitution, perhaps with a House of Lords 
 and other such abominations '? Was it likely that any- 
 thing worth having would be excogitated by Milord 
 Camillo, the greatest reactionary in the kingdom, the 
 sworn foe of revolution, " un Anglomane pur sang?" 
 A constitution could only check the revolution and 
 stifle the legitimate aspirations of the people. The 
 nickname of "Milord Camillo" or "Milord Bisorgi- 
 mento " was in every one's mouth when speaking of Cavour.
 
 Ill THE JOURNALIST 46 
 
 A short time sufficed to show not only the expediency 
 but the necessity of granting a constitution, and that at 
 once. Events never moved so fast as in the first two 
 months of 1848. The throne of Louis Philippe was 
 tottering, and, with the exception of the Duke of Modena, 
 the princelings of Italy snatched the plank of safety of 
 a statute with the alacrity of drowning men. In this 
 crisis Charles Albert thought of abdication. Besides 
 the known causes of his hesitancy, there was one then 
 unknown : the formal engagement, invented by Metter- 
 nich and forced upon him by his uncle Charles Felix, to 
 govern the country as he found it governed. He called 
 the members of the royal family together and informed 
 them that if there must be a constitution there must, 
 but the decree which bestowed it would be signed by 
 his son. The queen and the Duchess of Savoy, who 
 were both extremely afraid of him, sat in silence ; the 
 handsome Duke of Genoa tried to prove that constitu- 
 tions were not such dreadful things ; Victor Emmanuel 
 opposed his intention of abdicating in resolute terms. 
 Then he summoned a high ecclesiastic, who succeeded in 
 convincing him that it would be a greater sin to abandon 
 his people in their need than to break a promise he 
 could no longer maintain. After mortifying the flesh 
 with fasts and vigils, he yielded, and the famous decree 
 bore the signature " C. Alberto " after all, — not written 
 indeed in the king's usually beautiful character, but 
 betraying rather a trembling hand, which never- 
 theless registered a great because a permanent fact. 
 This was not the prelude to pcijury and expulsion. 
 Around the Sardinian statute were united the 
 scattered limbs of Italy, and after fifty years Charles
 
 46 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 Albert's grandson commemorated its promulgation at 
 the Capitol. 
 
 Not a man in the crowd at Turin dared to anticipate 
 such a result : yet their joy was frantic. Fifty thousand 
 people, arranged in guilds, defiled before the king, who 
 sat like a statue on his bay horse, upright and impassible. 
 Cavour walked in the company of journalists, and all 
 those Avho had opposed him a few weeks before were there 
 too, with Valerio at their head. They sang their strophe 
 of Mameli's hymn, "Fratelli d' Italia," very badly. Cavour 
 whispered to his neighbour, "We are so many dogs ! " 
 
 That neighbour, a Milanese named Giuseppe Torelli, 
 has left an interesting description of Cavour's appear- 
 ance as it was then. He was fresh-coloured, and his 
 blue eyes had not yet lost their brightness, but they 
 were so changeful in expression that it was difficult to 
 fix their distinctive quality. Though rather stout he 
 was not ungainly, as he tended to become later. He 
 stooped a little, and two narrow lines were visible on 
 either side of a mouth, cold and uneffusive ; but these 
 lines, by their trembling or contraction, showed the 
 l)lay of inward emotion which the rest of the face con- 
 cealed. In after days people used to watch them in 
 order to guess his state of mind. It was his large and 
 solid forehead that chiefly gave the idea of power which 
 every one who saw him carried away, despite of the 
 want of dignity in his person and of strongly-marked 
 features in his face. His manners were simple, but 
 distinguished by an unmistakably aristocratic ease and 
 courtesy. He spoke generally low and without emphasis, 
 and always appeared to pay great attention to what was 
 said to him, even by the least important person.
 
 in THE JOURNALIST 47 
 
 Nothing, on the face of it, could seem more extraordi- 
 nary than the exchision of Cavour from office in the 
 momentous year of 1848. But he had no popular party 
 at his back whose cry could overrule the disinclination 
 which the king certainly felt towards making him his 
 Minister. Moreover, his abilities, though now generally 
 recognised, contributed to keeping him in the back- 
 ground : it was felt instinctively that if he got the reins 
 there would be only one driver. He was known to be 
 indifterent to criticism, and while he listened patiently 
 to advice, he rarely took it. He had mortally offended 
 the conservatives by the liberalism of his means, and 
 the liberals by the conservatism of his ends. Count 
 Balbo, on assuming the office of the first Prime Minister 
 under the Statute, not only retired from the directing 
 council of the Risorgimento, but went out of his way to 
 disavow the policy supported in it by Cavour. " The 
 little rascal," he was heard to say, " will end by ruining 
 the splendid edifice raised by the wisdom and modera- 
 tion of so many estimable men ! " The splendid 
 edifice was on the verge of being nearly ruined, but 
 by timidity — which has lost a score of thrones, — 
 not by audacity. The new Cabinet entered upon their 
 duties on March 16. Two days later occurred an event 
 utterly unforeseen — the rising of Milan against the 
 Austrians. It took them unprepared. They had talked 
 so much about war that perhaps they thought it would 
 happen in the next century. When the "now or never " 
 .sounded, which does sound sooner or later in all huniun 
 affairs, they hesitated or suffered the king to hesitate, 
 which came to the same thing. That Charles Albert 
 stood for one instant in dout^t wlnii the hour was coiiio
 
 48 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 desired by him all his life, as he had often stated, and 
 there is no reason to think untruly, is possibly the most 
 serious stain on his memory. There are moments when 
 to reflect is criminal : a man has no right to reflect when 
 his mother is in a burning house. The reflections which 
 held Charles Albert back were two. He was afraid that 
 the Milan revolution would breed a republic, and he 
 was afraid of England and of Russia. England, which 
 during the previous autumn had sent Lord Minto to 
 urge upon the Italian princes a line of policy rightly 
 described by Prince Metternich as inevitably leading to 
 an attack on Austria, now applied the whole force of her 
 diplomacy to stop the ball she had herself set running. 
 The spectacle of Lord Palmerston trying to save or serve 
 Austria, which he detested, in obedience to the atavistic 
 tendencies of the Foreign Office, is a lesson in history. 
 For English politicians of whatever party or private 
 sentiments, Austria was still what Lord Castlereagh 
 called her : " The great hinge on which the fate of 
 Europe must ultimately depend. " Sir Ealph Abercromby 
 assured the king that " the least act of aggression " 
 would place his throne in jeopardy. His throne was 
 already in jeopardy, but from the contrary reason. 
 Each minute that passed while the Milanese were 
 fighting their death struggle and he stood inactive 
 threatened to deprive him and his house of that power of 
 progress on which not only their fortune but their 
 existence depended. 
 
 The news from Milan reached Turin on March 1 9 ; 
 on the 23rd, the last of the Milan days, king and 
 ministry were still hesitating. On that day Cavour 
 printed in the Rhorg'imento the most impassioned piece
 
 ra THE JOUKNALIST 49 
 
 of writing that ever came from his pen. The con- 
 servative, the reactionary, once more cried aloud that 
 audacity was prudence, temerity wisdom. The supreme 
 hour of the Savoy dynasty had struck, the hour of 
 strong resolves, on which nangs the fate of empires, the 
 destinies of peoples. Hesitation, doubt, delay, were no 
 more possible : they could only prove fatal. " We, men 
 of calm minds, accustomed to listen more to the dictates 
 of reason than to the impulses of the heart, after 
 deliberately weighing each word we utter, are bound in 
 conscience to declare that only one path is open to the 
 nation, the government, the king : war, immediate 
 war ! " It was said, he continued, that Eussia and 
 England were on the point of uniting against Italy. In 
 common times such an argument would be conclusive, 
 not now. When Milan was struggling for life, was 
 perhaps getting worsted, at all costs they were bound 
 to fly to the rescue. Duty, brotherhood, policy, com- 
 manded it Woe unto them if they crossed the frontier 
 to find that Milan had fallen. 
 
 Itussia, through her ambassador, intimated that she 
 would regard the crossing of the Ticino as a casus heUi. 
 The threat made less impression at Turin than the 
 warnings of Sir Ralph Abercromby ; it was the possi- 
 bility of English intervention, therefore, that Cavour 
 went on to examine. The Anglomane "Milord Pdsorgi- 
 mento" was le.s.s surprised at the current of English 
 official thought than were his radical critics, but Avould 
 any Engli.sh minister, he a.sked, enter on a European 
 war to prevent the liberation of Italy, which was an 
 object sacred in the eyes of the mass of tlu; Kn;4lish 
 people? He beh'eved it to be imp08sil)]e, but were it so, 
 
 K
 
 50 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 so be it ! England would have against her a mighty- 
 coalition, not of princes, as in former days, but of peoples, 
 in the old world and in the new. Victory in such a 
 matricidal strife would be as fatal to the first-born of 
 liberty as defeat. 
 
 Thus Cavour was prepared to fight Ai;stria, Russia, 
 and England. The division of parties at that time was 
 in its essence the division of those who were willing to 
 accept a republican solution and those who were not. 
 It does not follow that all the liberals wished for a 
 republic, but they would all have taken office under it. 
 Of this there is little doubt. Cavour never would have 
 become a republican any more than an absolutist 
 minister. But he saw what the other conservatives 
 failed to see, that the dynasty of Savoy could only live 
 if it led. 
 
 On March 22, Charles Albert was still assuring the 
 Austrian Ambassador that his intentions were pacific. 
 Next day Cavour's article appeared, and in the evening 
 the king decided for instant war. Only two of the 
 ministers assented at once ; the others gave in after a 
 long discussion. War was declared on the 25th. Time 
 lost cannot be recalled ; the happy moment had been 
 let go by ; Piedmont went not to Lombardy engaged 
 in a dangerous struggle, but to Lombardy victorious. 
 Cavillers said that the king had come to eat the fruits 
 others had gathered. Confidence in the ultimate result 
 reached the point of madness, but with revolution 
 stalking through the streets of Vienna the Austrian 
 eagle seemed to have lost its talons. In May 1848, in 
 Austria itself, Lombardy was looked upon as completely 
 lost, and with it the Southern Tyrol as far as Meran, for
 
 ra THE JOURNALIST 51 
 
 no one at that period thought of separating this Italian 
 district from Italy ; the most sanguine Austrians only 
 hoped to save Venetia. Eadetsky alone expected to 
 save all, because he knew what he could do, and he had 
 judged Sardinian generalship correctly. Charles Albert's 
 staff seemed to have but one idea — to reverse the tactics 
 which liad led the first Napoleon to victory on the same 
 ground. 
 
 The brightest gleam of success which shone on the 
 king of Sardinia's arms was at Goito, in the battle of 
 May 30. It was on that occasion that Cavour's nephew, 
 Augusto di Cavour, was killed. The enfant terrible grew 
 up to be a young man of singular promise, on whom 
 Cavour had fixed all his hopes for the future of his 
 name and house. His uncle's last letter of encourage- 
 ment to do his duty was found on Augusto's body. The 
 blow unnerved Cavour ; he was found lying prostrate in 
 an agony of speechless grief. Through his life he kept 
 the blood-stained uniform in which the young officer 
 received his death-wound in a glass case in his bedroom, 
 a piece of enduring sentiment which shows how unlike 
 Cavour was the coldly calculating egotist whose portrait 
 has passed for his. 
 
 The story of the years of revolution in Italy is a 
 story of great things and small, like most human records ; 
 but, when all is said, the great predominate, for no 
 blunders could efface the readiness for self-sacrifice dis- 
 played by the whole people. The experience of these 
 years was bitter, but possibly necessary. It destroyed 
 illu.sion.s. It showed, for instance, th.it in the nineteenth 
 century a free and independent Italy und(M- the hegemony 
 of the Pope belonged to political mythology. Heie was
 
 52 OAVOUR OHAP. 
 
 a Pope who was, at heart, patriotic, but who drew back 
 at the crucial moment, precisely as Mazzini (almost 
 alone) had predicted. The first threat of a schism was 
 enough to make him wear dust and ashes for his 
 patriotism. The Bourbons of Naples were ascertained 
 to have learnt nothing and unlearnt nothing; perfidy 
 alone could be expected from them. It was proved that 
 the princes of the other states, Piedmont excepted, must 
 gravitate towards Austria even if they did not wish it. 
 All this was useful, if dearly bought, knowledge. 
 
 At the first general elections in Piedmont, Cavour 
 failed to obtain a seat. He told the electors in his 
 address that he had always desired Italia unita e libera, 
 and if "united" did not yet imply "under one king," 
 the phrase was still significant. Two months later he 
 was elected in four divisions ; probably the death of his 
 nephew in the interim on the field of battle modified, for 
 the time, his unpopularity. He took his seat for the 
 first college of Turin. He did not make an immediate 
 impression ; his short stature, and still more the im- 
 perfect accent with which he spoke Italian, were not 
 in his favour. French was allowed in the Sardinian 
 Chamber, but Cavour never opened his lips in it in 
 Parliament. By degrees his speeches became marvels 
 of close reasoning, and they even soared, sometimes, 
 when he was deeply moved, into a kind of eloquence 
 superior to that of rhetoric, but the accent was never 
 such as w^ould satisfy a fastidious ear. The day came, 
 however, when people hung with too much anxiety on 
 the least of his utterances for any one to notice this 
 defect. Cavour sat on the Right, and from the first he 
 horrified his colleagues on the same benches by the
 
 Ill THE JOURNALIST 53 
 
 enunciation of views which to them were rank heresies. 
 They existed in a state of perpetual uneasiness as to 
 what he might say or do next. 
 
 Cavour was not re-elected when Parliament was dis- 
 solved in January 1849; he was therefore not in the 
 Chamber during the debates which preceded and followed 
 the last desperate throw of Novara. A letter written 
 by him six days after the battle shows what he thought 
 of those events. The Conservative party, he says, which 
 represented the great majority in the country, had been 
 badly supported by it (an assertion as true now as then). 
 The king threw himself into the arms of demagogues 
 who thought that freedom and independence were to be 
 won by phrases and proclamations. The army had been 
 disheartened, the best oflBcers kept inactive ; twelve 
 months' sacrifices of men and money placed them in a 
 worse condition than before the Milan revolution. Self- 
 love might, he concluded, warp his judgment, but he 
 had the intimate conviction that, if he had held the reins 
 of power, he could have saved the country without any 
 effort of genius, and planted the Italian flag on the 
 Styrian Alps. But his friends joined with his foes to 
 keep him out of power, and he had passed his time in 
 deploring faults which it would have been very easy to 
 avoid. 
 
 Remembering what Cavour afterwards accomplished, 
 these are words which should not be set lightly aside. 
 Yet it is possible that the complete disaster into which 
 Charles Albert rushed at Novara was the only thing to 
 save the country and to lay the foundations of Italian 
 unity. The king was more eager for war than tlie most 
 unthinking democrat. Reviled by all parties, he sought
 
 ^* CAVOUR CHAP. Ill 
 
 the great conciliator, death. "The Italians will never 
 trust me," he exclaimed. " My son, Victor, will be king 
 of Italy, not I." AVhen the death he would have chosen 
 was denied him, he went away, a crownless exile. He 
 could do no more. 
 
 It was necessary, as Charles Albert had seen, that 
 the king who was to carry out the destinies of Italy 
 should be trusted. Victor Emmanuel came to the throne 
 with few advantages ; he was unpopular, his private 
 friends were said to be reactionaries, his brusque manners 
 offended most people. He had practically no advisers 
 in these critical moments, but the moral courage with 
 which he refused the Austrian offers of lenient terms if 
 he would repudiate the Statute and his father's word, 
 won for him the nation's trust, which he never lost. 
 Cavour, with all his genius, could not have made the 
 kingdom of Italy if the Italians had doubted their king.
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 IN PARLIAMENT 
 
 The condition of Italy, Cavour said, was worse at the 
 end of the year's struggle than at the beginning. Such 
 was the case, if the present only Avere looked at. When 
 Austria resumed her sway in Lombardy and Veuetia 
 she resumed it by the right of the conqueror, a more 
 intelligible, and in a sense a more legitimate, right than 
 that derived from bargains and treaties in which the 
 population had no voice. The House of Hapsburg was 
 saved in Italy by one loyal servant, Eadetsky, and in 
 Hungary by the Ban of Croatia and 200,000 Russians. 
 Besides the regained supremacy in the Lombardo-Veneto, 
 Austria was more predominant in the centre and south 
 than in the palmiest days of the Holy Alliance. A keen 
 observer might have held that she was too predominant 
 to be safe. Talleyrand always said that if Italy were 
 united under Austria she would escape from her, not 
 sooner or later, but in a few years. There was not 
 political unity, but there may almost bo said to have 
 been moral unity. Even in Rome, in spile of the French 
 garrison, Austiian influence counted for much more than 
 French. When Victor Emmanuel gave tlie premiership
 
 56 CAVOUR cnAi'. 
 
 to Massimo d'Azeglio, Cavour remarked that he was 
 glad of the appointment, and equally so that D' Azeglio 
 had not asked him to be his colleague, because in the 
 actual circumstances it seemed to him difficult or im- 
 possible to do any good. D'Azeglio could not have 
 offered Cavour a portfolio without undoing the effect of 
 his own appointment, by which confidence in Victor 
 Emmanuel was confirmed. The king was not sufficiently 
 known for it to be wise to place beside him an unpopular 
 man, a suspected codino, the nickname ("pig-tail") given 
 to reactionaries. D'Azeglio, who was really prepared 
 to go far less far than Cavour, was almost loved 
 even by his political enemies, a wonderful phenomenon 
 in Italy. His patriotism had been lately sealed by 
 the severe wound he received at Vicenza. To rigid 
 principles he added attractive and chivalric manners, 
 which smoothed his relations with the young king, 
 who, if brusque himself, did not like brusqueness in 
 others. 
 
 Cavour retired, as became his wont, to enjoy the 
 sweetness of rural leisure at Leri : for him the sovereign 
 remedy to political disquietude. The well - cultivated 
 fields, the rich grass lands, in the contemplation of 
 which he took a peaceful but lively satisfaction, restored 
 as usual liis mental equilibrium, and brought back the 
 hopefulness of his naturally sanguine temperament. 
 Before long he was exhorting his friends to be of good 
 cheer; while liberty existed in a single corner of the 
 peninsula there was no need to despair; if Piedmont 
 kept her institutions free from despotism and anarchy, 
 these would be the means of working efficaciously for 
 the regeneration of the country. To those who went to
 
 IV IN PARLIAMENT 67 
 
 see him he said, rubbing his hands (a sure sign that he 
 was regaining his spirits), " We shall begin again, and, 
 profiting by past mistakes, we shall do better next time." 
 Probably he foresa^v that " next time " he would have 
 the game in his own hands. 
 
 The king had done his part by proving his resolve to 
 uphold the constitution, but all danger for liberty in 
 Piedmont did not cease there. The members of the 
 party which had ruled during the earlier years of Charles 
 Albert's reign did not give themselves up for lost. They 
 cherished the hope of using the constitution to overturn 
 liberty. On the face of things, the moral to be drawn 
 from recent history was for and not against them. They 
 could say that the only patent consequence of the change 
 of system was that the country had been plunged in 
 disaster, that blood and money had been wasted with 
 no other effect than a bankrupt exchequer, a beaten 
 army, trade at a standstill, misery stalking through the 
 land. This party, which was by no means weak, could 
 reckon on the compact support of Savoy, where Italian 
 patriotism was as scarce as true and chivalric attachment 
 to the royal house was abundant. Above all, it had the 
 support of the whole power of the Church, which, 
 through its corporations and religious orders and its 
 army of priests, exercised an inHuence in Piedmont 
 unparalleled in Austria or in Spain. If the liberal in- 
 stitutions of the country were to be preserved, it was 
 necessary to strike a blow at this party by weakening 
 the arch on which it reposed. Religious toleration had 
 been proclaimed in Piedmont as one of the first reforms, 
 the concession having been obtained from Charles Albert 
 by the Marquis Robert d' Azeglio, a conservative and
 
 68 CAVOUR niAi'. 
 
 a profoundly convinced Catholic, but a lover of justice 
 and mercy, Avho esteemed it the happiest day of his life 
 when, through his interposition, the faithful Vaudois 
 were granted the rights of free citizens. But legislation 
 had not yet touched the extraordinary privileges arro- 
 gated to itself by the Church. One of these, the Foro 
 ecdesiasticc, a special court for the judgment of ecclesi- 
 astical offenders against the common law, it was now 
 proposed to abolish. It was a test measure — like throw- 
 ing down the gauntlet. Cavour had been re -elected 
 when the king dissolved Parliament by what is known 
 as the Proclamation of Moncalieri, and in the debates 
 on the Foro ecclesiastico for the first time he made his 
 power felt in the Chamber. He spoke as one who had 
 long thought out the subject and had chosen his policy : 
 " Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and 
 to God the things which are God's." 
 
 At this first stage in the long struggle the Eoman curia 
 might have settled the matter in a friendly way, but it 
 would not. Cardinal Antonelli replied to a respectful 
 invitation, that "the Holy Father was ready to go to 
 the ante-chamber of the devil's house to please the king 
 of Sardinia, but he really could not go inside." Yet, at 
 the same date, the Archbishop of Paris (Sibour) admitted 
 to a Piedmontese visitor that the Sardinian Government 
 had no option under the new institutions but to establish 
 the equality of all citizens before the law, and ia Austria 
 they were laughing at the progressive monarchy in its 
 laborious efforts to obtain reforms carried out in the 
 despotic empire by Joseph H. The reason that Rome 
 refused to treat was that she thought herself strong and 
 Sardinia weak. Writers on this period have too readily
 
 IT IN PARLIAMENT 59 
 
 assumed that the Church, by the law of its being, must 
 always cry " no compromise ! " Of course nothing can 
 be more erroneous. The Church has yielded as many 
 times as it thought itself obliged to yield. What other 
 inference can be deduced from the strange and romantic 
 story of the suppression of the Jesuits 1 and, to cite only 
 one more instance, from the deposition of bishops for 
 extra -canonical reasons conceded by Pius VII. to the 
 First Consid 1 The curia thought that Victor Emmanuel 
 would end at Canossa, but he ended instead in the 
 Pantheon. It should be remembered, however, that the 
 quarrel had nothing then to do wnth the dispute between 
 pope and king on the broader grounds of the possession 
 of Rome. That dispute was still in the darkness of the 
 future. Sardinia had not given even moral support to 
 the Roman Republic. 
 
 In Cavour's able speech of March 7, 1850, he observed 
 that his friends, the Liberal Conservatives, feared the 
 erection of the priesthood into a party hostile to the 
 State. Peace was precious, but too heavy sacrifices 
 might be made even to it. He himself trusted that in 
 the long run the priesthood woiUd recognise the necessity 
 to modern society of the union of the two great moral 
 forces, religion and liberty. Europe was threatened 
 with universal revolution ; only large and courageous 
 rt'forr/is could stem the tide. M. Guizot might have 
 saved the thnmc of Louis IMiilipi)c hail he yielded to 
 the ilemarid for electoral refortu. Why had there been 
 no revolution in England ? Because the Duke of Wel- 
 hngton in 1H29, Lonl (Jrcy in 1832, and Sir Robert Peel 
 in 181C, undcr.'it<»(*(l tiie exigencies of their epoch, proving 
 thcui8clvc8 thereby to be the firHt sliitchincn of tiie time.
 
 60 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 Uninfluenced by the furious attacks on him as an Anglo- 
 mane, Cavour took the first opportunity of reaffirming 
 from his seat in Parliament the admiration for English 
 methods which he had constantly expressed! outside. 
 He closed his speech by appealing to Government to 
 persevere in its policy of large and fearless reforms, 
 which, far from weakening the constitutional throne, 
 would so strengthen its roots that not only would Pied- 
 mont be enabled to resist the revolutionary storm should 
 it break around its borders, but also " gathering to itself 
 all the living forces in Italy, it would be in a position to 
 lead our mother-country to those high destinies where- 
 unto she is called." 
 
 The effect of this peroration was inconceivable. Here 
 was the first word of hope publicly uttered since the 
 dSbdcle ! People in the galleries who had seen Cavour 
 usually silenced by clamour and howls heard the ap- 
 plause with astonishment, and then joined in it. All 
 the ministers rose to shake hands with the speaker. 
 Any other man would have become popular at once, but 
 against Cavour prejudice was too strong for a fleeting 
 success to remove it. From that day, however, he was 
 listened to. He was no longer a quaniiU nigligeable in 
 the politics of Italy or of Europe. 
 
 One of the ministers, Count Pietro di Santa Rosa, 
 died within a few months of the bill on the Foro becoming 
 law, and the last sacraments were denied to him because 
 he refused to sign a retractation of the political acts of 
 the cabinet of which he was a member. Cavour was an 
 old friend of Santa Rosa. He was present when he 
 died, and he heard from the Countess the particulars of 
 the distressing scene when the priest in the harshest
 
 rv IN PARLIAMENT 61 
 
 manner withheld the consolations of religion from the 
 dying man, who was a pious Catholic, but who had the 
 strength of mind even in death not to dishonour himself 
 and his colleagues. Cavour wi'ote an indignant article 
 in the Risorgimento denouncing the party spite which 
 could cause such cruel anguish under a religious cloak, 
 and the people of Turin became so much excited that if 
 the further indignity of a refusal of Christian burial had 
 been resorted to, as at first seemed probable, the lives of 
 the priests in the city Avould hardly have been safe. 
 Everything seemed to point to Cavour as Santa Rosa's 
 successor, but Massimo d' Azeglio felt nervous at taking 
 the final step. He was encouraged to it by General La 
 Marmora, the friend of both, who declared that " Camillo 
 was a gran buon diavolo," who would grow more moderate 
 when "with us." Cavour accepted the offered post of 
 Minister of Agriculture and Commerce, but not without 
 making terms. He exacted the retirement of a minister 
 whom he considered incurably timorous, especially in 
 ecclesiastical legislation. The point was yielded, but 
 D' Azeglio said to La Marmora, " We are beginning badly 
 with your buon diavolo." The good Massimo got no 
 comfort from the king : " Don't you see that this man 
 will turn you all out 1 " Victor Emmanuel casually 
 remarked, or ratlier he made use of a stronger idiom in 
 his native dialect, which would not well bear translation. 
 The king refrained from opposing the appointment, but 
 he did not pretend that he liked it. 
 
 About that time Cavour paid a visit to the Piedmontese 
 shore of the Lago Maggiore, where he made the acquaint- 
 ance of the author of the Promessi Sposi Perhaps by 
 reason of his poetic instinct Manzoni expected great
 
 62 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 things of him from the first. " That little man promises 
 very well." he told the poet Berchet. And he opened his 
 heart to Cavour, telling him that dream of Italian unity 
 which he had always cherished, but which, as he said in 
 his old age, he kept a secret for fear of being thought 
 a madman. They looked across the blue line of water ; 
 there, on the other side, was Austria. Had Cavour said 
 what he thought, he would have responded, "That is 
 the first stone to move." But he did not enter upon a 
 discussion; he merely murmured, rubbing his hands, 
 " We shall do something ! " 
 
 To the end Cavour evoked more ready sympathy 
 among men of the other provinces than among the Pied- 
 montese, although these last came to repose the blind 
 trust in him which the Duke of Wellington's soldiers 
 reposed in their leader — a trust born of the conviction 
 that he would lead to victory. Latterly this was Victor 
 Emmanuel's own way of feeling towards Cavour. 
 Sympathy was always lacking. 
 
 On taking office Cavour sold his shares in the agricul- 
 tural and industrial speculations which he had promoted, 
 with the exception of one company, then not in a 
 flourishing state, and likely to collapse if he Avithdrew 
 his name. He also severed his connection with the 
 Risorgimento, which had cost him much money and made 
 him many enemies, but he believed that the services 
 rendered by it to the cause of orderly liberty were in- 
 calculable. He never regretted his years of work in 
 the aritro, the wild beasts' den, as the advanced liberals 
 called the office of the journal, a name gaily adopted by 
 himself. As editor of the Risorgimento he fought his one 
 duel ; a scandalous attack on the personal honesty of
 
 IT m PARLIAMENT 63 
 
 the writers Avas made by a Jewish financier in an obscure 
 Nizzard sheet; an encounter with pistols followed in 
 which no one was hurt, but both sides seemed to have 
 aimed in earnest. There is a tragic absurdity in the 
 possible extinction of such a life as Cavour's on so 
 paltry an occasion ; yet, in the surroundings in which he 
 moved, he could not have passed over the worthless 
 attack in the silent contempt it deserved without being 
 called a coward. At the conclusion of the duel he 
 walked away, turning his back on his adversary, but no 
 long time elapsed before, as minister, he was taking 
 trouble to obtain for this man some honorific bauble 
 which his vanity coveted. 
 
 On taking office, Cavour doubted for a moment his 
 own future, the doubt common to men who reach a 
 position they have waited for too long. In these times, 
 he wrote, politicians were soon used up ; probably it 
 would be so with him. But the work of his department 
 dispelled gloomy thoughts : as Minister of Commerce he 
 negotiated treaties with France, England, and Belgium 
 in which a step was made towards realising his favourite 
 theories on free trade. Before long he was also made 
 Minister of the Marine ; it was taken for granted that he 
 could do as much work as two or three other men. Though 
 both these offices were secondary, Cavour became in- 
 sensibly leader of the house. Questions on whatever 
 subject were answered by him, and he was not careful 
 to consult his chief as to the tenor of his replies. 
 Massimo d' Azeglio said with a rueful smile that he was 
 now like Louis Philippe : he ruled, but did not govern. 
 Cavour stated his own opinions, whether they were 
 popular or unpopuhii-, consonant with those of his party
 
 64 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 or directly opposed to them. A deputy asked Govern- 
 ment to interfere with the mode and substance of the 
 teaching in the seminaries. Cavour immediately answered 
 that he would hold such interference to be a most fatal 
 act of absolutism ; the person to control the instruction 
 given in the seminaries was the bishop ; let bishops 
 play the part of theologians, not of deputies, and let the 
 Government govern, and not play the theologian. Some 
 one pointed out that this was quite at variance with 
 what had been said by the other ministers ; Cavour ex- 
 cused himself towards his colleagues, but repeated that 
 the principle was one of supreme importance. He had 
 spoken " less as a minister than as a politician." And 
 he never learnt to speak otherwise until there was a 
 ministry in which (to borrow a once often quoted witti- 
 cism) all the ministers were called Cavour. 
 
 The energy with which Cavour repudiated the idea 
 of interfering with the seminaries is interesting on other 
 grounds. Possibly he was the only continental states- 
 man who ever saw liberty in an Anglo-Saxon light. 
 This is further shown by the policy he advocated in 
 dealing with the Jesuits. He did not like the Society, 
 which he described as a worse scourge to humanity 
 than communism. You must not judge its real nature, 
 he said, by observing it where its position is contested 
 and precarious. Look at it, rather, where it has a loose 
 rein, where it can apply its rules in a logical and con- 
 sequent manner, where the whole education of youth is 
 in its hands. The result is une gindration abdtardie. 
 But the remedy he proposed was not repression. He 
 wished to grant the Jesuits three, four, ten times the 
 liberty they gave to others in the countries under their
 
 IV IN" PARLIAMENT 65 
 
 power. In a free country they could do no harm ; they 
 would be always obliged to modify and transform them- 
 selves and would never gain a real empire either in the 
 world of politics or intellect. The great Pombal, who 
 may be called the Cavour of Portugal, took his conception 
 of a free state from England, like the Italian statesman, 
 but he did not understand that persecution is an un- 
 fortunate way of inaugurating liberty. This is what for 
 Cavour was "a principle of supreme importance." 
 
 In April 1851 Cavour took the office of Minister of 
 Finance ; he had exacted the resignation of his pre- 
 decessor, Nigra, as the jDrice of his remaining in the 
 Cabinet. The Minister of Public Instruction also resigned 
 owing to disagreements with the now all-powerful member 
 of the Government, and was replaced by a nominee of 
 Cavour's, L. C. Farini, the Eomagnol exile, author of 
 Lo Stato Romano, whose appointment was significant from 
 a national point of view, notwithstanding his ultra-con- 
 servative opinions. Cavour mentioned that Farini's 
 work had been praised by Mr. Gladstone, " one of the 
 most illustrious statesmen in Europe," at which the 
 Chamber applauded wildly, as Cavour intended it to do. 
 Ever watchful for any sign from abroad which could 
 profit Italy, he was glad of what seemed a chance oppor- 
 tunity to provoke a demonstration in honour of the 
 writer of the Letters to Lord Aberdeen on the Neapolitan 
 prisons, which were just then creating an immense 
 sensation. In Italy Mr. Gladstone was the most popular 
 man of the hour ; in France, still calling itself a republic, 
 all parties except the reduced ranks of the advanced 
 liberals were very angry — not with King Bomba, but 
 with his accuser. A harmless cousin of Mr. Gladstone 
 
 F
 
 66 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 was blackballed in a club in Paris on account of the 
 name he bore. Nobody ever had such a good heart 
 as the king of Naples, Count Walewski went about 
 declaring, in support of which he told Mr. Monckton 
 Milnes that Ferdinand had recently granted his request 
 to pardon three hundred prisoners against whom 
 nothing was proved. " Hoav grateful they must have 
 been," replied the Englishman ; " did not they come and 
 thank you for having obtained their deliverance ? " 
 Taken off his guard and unconscious of the irony, 
 Walewski made the admission that the three hundred 
 were debarred from the pleasure of paying him a visit 
 because, though pardoned, they were not released ! 
 
 This little story was related to Lord Palmerston, in 
 whom it fanned the fuel of the indignation roused by 
 Mr. Gladstone's Letters, of which he had written that 
 "they revealed a system of illegality, injustice, and cruelty 
 which one would not have imagined possible nowadays 
 in Europe." But he employed still stronger language 
 against the Austrians, whose method of reimposing their 
 rule in Lombardy had lost them all their friends in 
 England, for the time at least, and had worked their 
 foes up to the point of fury. Those were the days 
 when they sang at Vienna : 
 
 Hat der Teufel einen Sohn, 
 So ist er sicher Palmerston. 
 
 Lord Palmerston was coming to a conclusion about 
 Italian matters ; it was this : that, great as were the 
 objections to the deliverance of Italy from the Austrians 
 by French aid, yet it would be better for her to be 
 delivered so than not at all. The same conclusion had
 
 IV IN PARLIAMENT 67 
 
 been reached by Cavonr, except that he would not have 
 admitted unending servitude to be the alternative : he 
 was too patriotic and too resourceful for that. He kept 
 in \iew other contingencies : European complications, 
 the organic disruption of Austria, even at that early date, 
 the foundation of a German empire. But in 1851, as 
 in 1S59, the aid of France was the one means of shaking 
 off the Austrian yoke, which was morally certain to 
 succeed. For him, however, the French alliance was 
 only a speck in the distance. He did not think, as Lord 
 Palmerston seems to have thought, that a French 
 liberating army might be " very soon " expected in the 
 Lombard plains. When Louis Napoleon swept away 
 the impediments between himself and the Imperial 
 throne, Cavonr was less moved by the violence of the 
 act than by the hope that its consequences might be 
 favourable to Italy. The Prince-President tranquilly 
 awaited the eight million votes which should transform 
 him from a political brigand into a legitimised 
 emperor, and Cavour left him to the judgment of his 
 own coimtrymen. He saw no need to be more severe 
 than they. It is easy to conceive a higher morality, 
 but as yet it has not been applied to politics. As 
 Cavour remarked, " Franklin sought the help of the 
 most despotic monarch in Europe," and the analogies 
 in recent history do not require to be recalled. 
 
 An inferior statesman who, like Cavour, contem- 
 plated foreign aid as an ultimate resource, would liave 
 lost his interest and slackened liis activity in home 
 politics. It was not so with him. Before all other 
 things ho placed the necessity of consolidating I'iodniont 
 as a constitutional State, and of piepaiing lici inoiidlj-
 
 68 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 and materially to take her part in the struggle when it 
 came. If that were not done, a new Bonaparte might 
 indeed cross the Alps in the character of liberator, but a 
 free Italy would be no more the result of his interven- 
 tion than it had been of his uncle's. Cavour was 
 meditating the stroke of policy which gave him the 
 power to carry out this work of consolidation and pre- 
 paration. He ruled the ministry, but he did not rule 
 the House and, through it, the country. The Sardinian 
 Chamber of Deputies was composed of the Right Centre, 
 the Extreme Eight, the Left Centre, and the Extreme 
 Left. The Extreme Right was loyal to the House of 
 Savoy, but contrary to Italian aspirations ; the Extreme 
 Left was strongly Italian, but the degree of its loyalty 
 was hit off in Massimo d' Azeglio's mot, " Viva Vittorio, 
 il re provisorio " ("Long live Victor, the provisional 
 king "). There remained the two Centres representing 
 the liberal conservatives and the moderate liberals — 
 " moderate radicals " would be more correct, if the 
 verbal contradiction be permitted. But neither of these 
 single-handed could support a stable and independent 
 government. Every ministry must exist on the sufferance 
 of its opponents, and in terror of the vagaries of the 
 advanced section on its own side. At any critical 
 moment a passing breeze might overthrow it. The only 
 antidote to the recklessness or obstructiveness of extreme 
 parties lay in dissolution ; but to dissolve a parliament 
 just elected, as Victor Emmanuel had once been forced to 
 do already, would be a fatal expedient if repeated often. 
 Any student of representative government would 
 suggest the amalgamation of the two Centres as the 
 true remedy, but so great were the difficulties in the
 
 IV IN PARLIAMENT 69 
 
 way of this, that not half a dozen persons in Piedmont 
 believed it to be possible. Cavour himself thought 
 about it for a year before making the final move. 
 The acerbities of Italian party politics are not 
 softened by the good social relations and the general 
 mutual confidence in purity of motive which prevail 
 in England. Hitherto Cavour and the brilliant and 
 plausible leader of the Left Centre had not entertained 
 flattering opinions of each other. Rattazzi thought 
 Cavour an ambitious and aggressive publicist rather 
 than a patriot statesman, and Cavour knew Rattazzi to 
 be the minister who led the country to Novara. But 
 he appreciated his value as a parliamentary ally ; he 
 had the qualities in which Cavour himself was most 
 deficient. Urbano Rattazzi (born at Alessandria in 1808) 
 was famous as one of the best speakers at the Pied- 
 montese bar before entering the Chamber. He was a 
 perfect master of Italian ; his manners were popular and 
 insinuating. He was richly endowed with all those 
 secondary gifts which often carry a man along faster, 
 though less far, than the highest endowments. If he 
 had not power, he had elasticity ; if not judgment, 
 cleverness. He always drifted, which made him always 
 appear the politician up to date. His name was then 
 associated with one catastrophe ; before he died it was 
 to be linked with two others, Aspromonte and Mentana ; 
 but such was his ability as a leader that he retained a 
 compact following to the last. 
 
 Cavour rarely made a man's antecedents a reason for 
 not turning him to account; but there was one point on 
 which he required to be reassured before seeking an 
 understanding with Rattazzi — this was whether his
 
 70 CAVOUR cjiAP 
 
 fidelity to the monarchy could be entirely depended on. 
 Cavour's old friend and fellow worker of the Eisorgimento, 
 M. A. Castelli, who was acquainted with the leader of 
 the Left, opportunely bore witness to Rattazzi's genuine 
 loyalty, and Cavour hesitated no longer to come to an 
 agreement which every day proved to be more impera- 
 tive. After the Co2ip d'Mat, the Extreme Right, led by 
 the Count de Revel and General Menabrea, adopted the 
 tactics of professing to believe untenable the position of 
 a free State wedged in between the old despotism of 
 Austria and the new one of France. The argument was 
 ingenious and was likely to make converts. It Avas 
 urgently necessary to form a new political combination 
 which should reduce this party to impotence. 
 
 Cavour's compact with Rattazzi was concluded in the 
 first month of 1852, but at first it was kept a profound 
 secret. It was divulged, as it were, accidentally in the 
 course of a debate on a Bill which was intended to 
 moderate the attacks of the press on foreign sovereigns. 
 This was the only form of restriction which Cavour, 
 then and afterwards, was willing to countenance. He 
 held that the excuse for umbrage given to foreign rulers 
 by personal invective published in the newspapers was 
 a danger to the State Avhich no government ought to 
 tolerate. The Extreme Right and Left were immediately 
 up in arms, the first declaring that the Bill did not go far 
 enough, and the second that it went too far. Both affected 
 to consider it the first step to more stringent anti- 
 liberal measures — invoked by one side and abhorred by 
 the other. It was then that Rattazzi made the announce- 
 ment that although he did not mean to vote for this 
 particular Bill, he intended to support the Ministry
 
 IV IN PARLIAMENT 71 
 
 througli the session which had just begun, if, as he 
 believed, this Bill was an isolated measure, and did not 
 indicate a change of policy. Cavour acknowledged the 
 promise in words which left no doubt that a prior agree- 
 ment existed between the two leaders. He repudiated 
 the reactionary tendencies of Menabrea and his Savoy- 
 ards, even, he said ironically, at the risk of so great a 
 misfortime as that of losing the weak support which 
 they had lately bestowed on Government. Count de 
 Revel retorted that the Ministry had divorced the Right 
 and made a marriage (connubio) with the party which 
 drove Charles Albert to his doom and to an exile's death 
 in a foreign land. The alliance between the Centres was 
 henceforth known by the nickname thus conferred on 
 it, which has been repeated since by hundreds who have 
 forgotten its origin. 
 
 It is difficult to describe the sensation w^hich this 
 scene created, and no one was more astonished than 
 D' Azeglio, who, with the other ministers, had been kept 
 entirely in the dark. By all ordinary rules Cavour 
 ought to have communicated with his colleagues before 
 revolutionising the parliamentary chessboard. The more 
 sure he felt of their opposition the less easy is it to justify 
 him for taking so gi'ave a step without their knowledge. 
 On public grounds, however (and these were the only 
 grounds on which Cavour ever acted in his political life), 
 it was desirable that the Connubio should be an accom- 
 plished fact before it was exposed to discussion. 
 D' Azeglio was very angry, but he hated scandal, and he 
 refrained from disowning the act of his imperious 
 colleague. He was none the less determined never to 
 sit in the same Cabinet with Rattazzi. One reason he
 
 72 CAVOUR ciiAi'. IV 
 
 gave for it was characteristic. The leader of the Left 
 had debts, and was not in a hurry to pay them. When 
 Rattazzi, tlirough Cavour's instrumentality, was elected 
 Pre.sident of tlie Chamber, D' Azcglio felt again aggrieved. 
 Cavour, who began by treating his chief's antipatliy to 
 his new ally as a prejudice to be made fun of, and in 
 the end dis})elled, came to understand that it was in- 
 superable. . To cut short an impossible situation, he 
 tendered his resignation, on which all the ministers 
 resigned ; but as the question was one of personal pique, 
 the king commanded them to remain at their posts. 
 Cavour applauded this decision. For the moment it 
 was better that he, not D' Azeglio, should be sacrificed. 
 They parted without ceasing to be private and political 
 friends. Massimo d' Azeglio's nature was too generous 
 to bear a grudge against the man who was to eclipse 
 him. 
 
 Cavour profited by his reconquered liberty to go to 
 France and England, a journey that relieved him of the 
 appearance of wishing to hamper the Cabinet, which 
 was quickly reconstructed without himself and Farini. 
 On the eve of starting he went, as etiquette required, to 
 take leave of the king, who made the not very flattering 
 remark that he thought it would be a long while before 
 he called him to j^ower. Cavour must have smiled 
 behind his spectacles, but he naturally left time to verify 
 or contradict the royal forecast.
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 THE GREAT MINISTRY 
 
 Cavour went abroad with the full intention of preparing 
 for the day when his voice would be that of Piedmont, 
 if not of Italy. He attached importance to personal 
 relations, which helped him to keep in touch with 
 European politics and politicians, and he was anxious to 
 find out how the Connubio was regarded by foreigners, 
 among whom, till lately, Rattazzi had been looked 
 upon as a revolutionary firebrand. But thinking men 
 abroad understood the reasons which had dictated the 
 coalition. In London Cavour met with a friendly re- 
 ception from Lord Malmesbury, who was then Foreign 
 Minister, and who assured him that the English Govern- 
 ment would be glad to see him back in office. With 
 characteristic presence of mind he framed his answer to 
 provoke a more definite pronouncement. He could not, 
 he said, return to office alone or abandon the party he 
 had been at so much pains to create. "Naturally," 
 answered Lord Malmesbury," you cannot return to power 
 without your friends." Reassured as to the sentiments 
 of one great political party, Cavour approached the 
 other iu the pcrs(jn of Lord Palmcrston, than whom he
 
 74 CAVOUR ciiAP. 
 
 never had a firmer political friend or more sincere 
 admirer. Lord Palmerston saw the larger meaning of 
 the experiment of freedom in Piedmont, and he was one 
 of the first to see it. If that experiment succeeded, the 
 Italian tyrannies were doomed ; how, he did not discern, 
 but the fact was apparent to him. He heard, therefore, 
 with much interest what Cavour had to tell him of the 
 gradual taking root of constitutional government in the 
 Sardinian kingdom, and he promised him the moral 
 support, not of one party or another, but of England, 
 "in pledge of which," he added, "we have sent you our 
 best diplomatist." This allusion was to Mr. (afterwards 
 Sir James) Hudson, whom Lord Palmerston had called 
 back from the Brazils in the spring of the year, because 
 by a singular intuition he guessed him to be the very 
 man to help the Italian cause. It was intended to send 
 him to Florence, but when he reached the Foreign Office, 
 which Lord Palmerston had just vacated, he received 
 instructions to go to Turin, a fortunate change of plan. 
 No two men were ever better fitted to work together 
 than Cavour and Sir James Hudson. Without ceasing 
 to be particularly English and strictly loyal to the 
 interests of his own country, the British Minister 
 at Turin served Italy as few of her sons have been 
 able to do. Beneath a rather cold exterior he con- 
 cealed the warmest of hearts, and he had the power 
 of attaching people to him, so that they never 
 forgot him. It is greatly to be regretted that he 
 left no record of the stirring years of his mission, 
 which coincided with the rise and ascendency of 
 Cavour. 
 
 Enchanted with the country, and " more Anglomane
 
 y THE GREAT MINISTRY 75 
 
 than ever," Cavour left England for Paris, where he laid 
 himself out to conciliate political men of all shades, from 
 Morny to Thiers, who advised him to be patient and not 
 to lose heart : " If, after giving yon vipers for breakfast, 
 you have another dish served up for dinner, never mind " 
 — such was the diet of politicians. What Cavour once 
 called " his powerful intellectual organisation " made an 
 immediate impression on the Prince President, as he 
 was still styled. Louis Napoleon cultivated an im- 
 passible exterior, but at bottom his character was emo- 
 tional, and, like all emotional persons, he was susceptible 
 to the magnetism of a stronger brain and will Cavour 
 summoned Rattazzi to Paris to present him to the future 
 Caesar. "Whether we like it or not," he wrote at this 
 time, " our destinies depend on France ; we must be 
 her partner in the great game which will be played 
 sooner or later in Europe." A few weeks later Napoleon 
 declared at Bordeaux that " the empire was peace," but 
 like all intelligent onlookers Cavour received the state- 
 ment with incredulity. Possibly the only person who 
 believed in it was the speaker — for the moment ; he 
 may have thought that " bread and games " was a 
 formula by which he could rule France, or rather Paris, 
 but he was soon to find it insufiBcient. 
 
 Cavour sought out several of the Italian exiles 
 who were leading a life of privation and obscurity in 
 Paris, one of whom was Manin, the Dictator of Venice. 
 With him Cavour expressed himself " very much satisfied, 
 though his sentiments were rather too Venetian " : senti- 
 ments which Manin sacrificed — a last act of abnegation 
 — when he finally gave his support to Italian unity under 
 Victor Emmanuel, carrying with him two-thirds of the
 
 76 CAVOUR CHAP, 
 
 republican party, who could brave the charge of changed 
 allegiance if so incorruptible a patriot led the way. 
 Cavour also saw Gioberti, "always the same child of 
 genius, who would have been a great man had he had 
 common sense." Gioberti, however, had made a great 
 stride towards common sense, for instead of dreaming 
 of liberating popes, he was now imagining a renovating 
 statesman, and he had inscribed Cavour's name under 
 his new portrait. In a book published in Paris, Gioberti 
 drew the Cavour of the future Avith a penetration and a 
 sureness of touch which would make a reader, who did 
 not know the date, suppose that the words were Avritten 
 ten years later. Men of great talent, he said, rarely 
 threw aside the chance of becoming famous ; rather did 
 they snatch it %vith avidity ; and what fame more splendid 
 could now be won than that of the minister of the Italian 
 prince who should re-make the country ? He fixed his 
 hopes on Cavour, because he alone understood that in 
 human society ciA^lisation is everything, all the rest, 
 without it, nothing. " He knows that statutes, parlia- 
 ments, newspapers, all the appurtenances of free govern- 
 ments, even if they are of use to individuals, are miserable 
 shams to the commonalty if they fail to help forward 
 social progress." He w^as willing to forgive him the 
 generous error of treating a province as if it were a 
 nation, when he compared it with the pettiness of those 
 who treated the nation as if it were a province. He 
 invoked some great and solemn act of Italianita on 
 his part, which should pledge him irrevocably to the 
 national cause. Cavour was too little influenced by 
 others for it to be safe to say that this was one of the 
 prophecies which tend to their own fulfilment; still
 
 V THE GEEAT MINISTRY 77 
 
 it is wortli noticing that he read the passage and was 
 struck by it. 
 
 Cavour had scarcely returned to Piedmont when a 
 ministerial crisis occurred through the rejection by the 
 Senate of a far from stringent Bill for permitting civil 
 marriage, which had passed in the Chamber of Deputies. 
 The situation Avas further complicated by the state of 
 mind into which the king had been driven by the 
 remonstrances of his wife and mother, both near their 
 end, and by the answer which he received from Rome 
 in reply to a direct appeal to settle matters amicably, 
 the Pope having said, in efiFect, that he was not going 
 to help him to legalise concubinage in his dominions. 
 D'Azeglio, harassed on all sides and ill through the 
 reopening of his wound, resigned office, and advised the 
 king to send for Cavour. " The other one, whom you 
 know, is diabolically active, and fit in body and soul, 
 and then, he enjoys it so much ! " he wrote to a friend, 
 with the pathetic wonder of the artist, romancist, and 
 grand seigneur, who had never been able to make out 
 Avhat there was to enjoy in politics. Victor Emmanuel 
 followed his advice, but he allowed Cavour to see that 
 he hoped that the new ministry would make up the 
 quarrel with Rome. Cavour knew that only one path 
 could lead to peace — surrender. Though anxious for 
 office he declined to take it on these terms, and he re- 
 commended the king to call Count Balbo to his counsels ; 
 but Balbo, persuaded that a ministry only supported 
 by the Extreme Right could not stand even for a few 
 weeks, in his turn suggested the recall of D'Azeglio. 
 Here the saving good sense of the king interposed ; little 
 as he liked Cavour he recogni.scd that he was tlie only
 
 78 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 man possible, and he charged him, without conditions, 
 with the formation of a ministry. D' Azcglio had fallen 
 on a point on which Cavour was for and not against 
 him ; his successor desired to show that there would be 
 no violent change of policy, and he therefore recon- 
 structed the Cabinet as it was before, except for the 
 change of head. He reserved for himself the Presidency 
 of the Council and the Ministry of Finance. Rattazzi, 
 who still occupied the Speaker's chair, was willing to 
 wait for the present for a seat in the Cabinet, especially 
 when he heard that the king, who was at first very 
 hostile to the Connubio, had quite expected him to take 
 office. 
 
 So the gran ministero, as it was called, entered upon its 
 functions : great by reason of its chief, who infused his 
 own life and vigour into what was before a weak admin- 
 istration. Cavour was a born man of business ; he hated 
 disorder in everything — except, indeed, dress, in which 
 his carelessness was proverbial. He had not the common 
 belief that, muddle them how you may, there will always 
 be a providence which looks after the affairs of the State 
 and prevents the collapse that would attend a private 
 commercial enterprise conducted on the same system. 
 He took in hand the financial renewal of Piedmont in 
 the same spirit in which, when he had only just reached 
 maturity, he volunteered to restore his father's dilapi- 
 dated fortune. It was for this that he chose the Ministry 
 of Finance : Piedmont, as he saw, could never sustain a 
 national and Italian policy abroad without having first set 
 its own house in order. He started with two principles : 
 taxation must be increased and the resources of the 
 country must be so developed as to enable it to pay its
 
 V THE GREAT MINISTRY 79 
 
 way without sinking into hopeless stagnation. It was a 
 disappointment to some to see Cavour devoting himself 
 with more ardour to putting on new taxes than to pro- 
 ducing any of those decorative schemes for hastening 
 the millennium which are expected from a new and 
 ambitious minister. But, though ambitious, he cared for 
 the substance, power — not for the shadow, popularity. 
 
 If there had been no other reason for the compact 
 with the moderate liberals, the necessity for fresh taxa- 
 tion would have been a sufficing one. The Extreme 
 Right and Left proposed to meet the existing difficulties 
 by cutting down expenditure, but, if sound in theory, in 
 practice this policy would have reduced Piedmont to 
 complete impotence. "While a part of the Left Centre 
 voted with the- extremists, it was only by the greatest 
 efforts that a grant of £100,000 was obtained for the 
 fortifications of Casale, which had been declared by the 
 war minister. La Marmora, to be absolutely, necessary 
 for the defence of the State. The radical deputy 
 Brofl'erio said that States wanted no other defence than 
 the breasts of their citizens. From the Chamber, as then 
 constituted, there was little hope of obtaining the im- 
 position of new burdens, in part designed to meet 
 Sardinian liabilities, but in part also to render possible 
 the reorganisation of the army, which was urgently 
 required if the future was not to witness disasters worse 
 than those already experienced. Prince Metternich had 
 said that, even if Piedmont were so troublesome as to 
 persist in her liberal infatuation, she would have to keep 
 quiet, at a moderate computation, for twenty years — just 
 the time which it took her king to unite Italy. The 
 two campaigns of 1848-184'J and the war iiideninitv
 
 80 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 had cost about 300,000,000 frs. The annual expenditure 
 was doubled. Added to this, the one source of wealth, 
 agriculture, was almost ruined by the oidium disease 
 which destroyed the vines, and by harvests so bad that 
 the like had not been seen since the celebrated scarcity 
 which followed the wars of Napoleon. As Cavour saved 
 his father's property not by burying the last talent in a 
 safe place but by laying it out in bold improvements, so 
 now he did not fear to spend largely and even lavishly, 
 not only on the army, but also on public works. He 
 completed the railway system and employed what 
 Brofferio called " a portentous activity " in extending 
 the roads, canals, and all the means of communication 
 which could stimulate industry. It must be remembered 
 that Piedmont was then lamentably backward ; a long 
 obscurantist regime, succeeded by war and havoc, had left 
 her destitute of all the accessories of modern life. This 
 was changed as if by the wand of the magician. In his 
 first budget, Cavour put on new taxes to the amount of 
 14,000,000 frs., one being the so-called tax on patents, 
 or on the exercise of trades and professions, which excited 
 much adverse criticism. At the same time he reduced 
 the salt tax and initiated several free-trade measures, to 
 be ultimately crowned by the abolition of the corn laws. 
 On the whole, however, his line of policy was not such 
 as would recommend itself to the crowd, and in October 
 1853 a furious mob attacked the Palazzo Cavour, repeat- 
 ing the old cry that the minister was a monopolist who 
 robbed the poor of their bread. Luckily the doors were 
 banned, but next day Cavour was threatened as he 
 walked along the streets. Just then the Ministry of 
 Justice fell vacant, and it was offered to Rattazzi, who,
 
 V THE GREAT MINISTRY 81 
 
 to his credit be it said, did not hesitate to take office 
 at a time when the head of the Government was the 
 target of unscrupulous abuse, and it was even thought 
 that his life was in danger. Rattazzi was afterwards 
 transferred to the Home Ministry, which he held till the 
 Connuhio broke up, more on personal than on political 
 grounds, in 1858. 
 
 Though Cavour's alliance with Eattazzi was not 
 eternal, it lasted till it had served its jDurpose. By help 
 of it he imposed his will on king and country until he 
 was strong enough to impose it by force of his own com- 
 manding influence. He always considered the Connuhio 
 one of the wisest acts of his political life. It is not 
 uncommon to hear it still denounced in Italy as the 
 origin of the political demoralisation, the mixing up of 
 private and public interests, the lack of fixed principles ; 
 which later times have witnessed. If the fact were 
 admitted, it would not show that Cavour could have 
 governed in any other way. Had the country trusted 
 him from the first it would have been different, but the 
 country did not trust him. Even after the combination 
 of the two Centres, whenever there was a general election 
 it was doubtful if the Government would obtain a work- 
 ing majority. The accusation of corruption was fre- 
 quently made against the Ministry in general and 
 Rattazzi in particular, since it was he who presided over 
 the electoral campaigns. Of corruption in the literal 
 sense there was prol>ably little, but constituencies were 
 led to believe that it would be to their advantage to 
 return the ministerial candidate. On one occasion 
 liattazzi tried to prove that such hints did not constitute 
 " interference." Cavour got up in tiie course of the 
 
 G
 
 82 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 same debate and not only acknowledged the "interfer- 
 ence," but said that without it constitutional govern- 
 ment in Piedmont would collapse. His biographers 
 have preferred to be silent on this subject, but he would 
 have despised a reserve which conceals historical facts. 
 The apathy of one section of the electors, the fads and 
 jealousies of another, the feverish longing to pull down 
 whomsoever was in power, inherited from a great 
 revolutionary crisis, the indefatigable propaganda of 
 clerical wire-pullers, all tended to the formation of parlia- 
 ments so composed as to bring government to a stand- 
 still. The result of a protracted interruption might be 
 the fall of the constitution itself, or it might be civil 
 war. Cavour took the means open to him to prevent 
 it, and, whether he was right or wrong, his career cannot 
 be judged if the difficulties with which he had to cope 
 are kept out of sight. 
 
 Piedmont needed some years, not of rest, but of active 
 and consecutive labour before it could enter the lists 
 again as armed champion of Italian independence. The 
 disastrous issue of the last conflicts had been attributed 
 to every cause except that which was most accountable 
 for it : a badly led and badly organised army. The " We 
 are betrayed " theory was caught up alike by republicans 
 and conservatives, who accused each other of ruining the 
 country rather than give the victory to the rival faction. 
 Whatever grain of truth there was in these taunts, the 
 military inefficiency of the forces which Charles Albert 
 led across the Ticino in March 1848 remained the 
 main reason why Radetsky was able to get back Lombardy 
 and Venetia for his master. This Cavour knew, and 
 he was anxious not to precipitate matters till La
 
 r THE GREAT MINISTRY 83 
 
 Marmora, to whom he privately gave carte blanche, could 
 say that his work was done. He began treating Austria 
 with more consideration than she had received from 
 Massimo d' Azeglio, who was a bad hand at dissembling. 
 Count Buol was gratified, almost grateful. But these 
 relatively harmonious relations did not last long. In 
 February 1853 there was an abortive attempt at revolu- 
 tion in Milan, of which not one person in a thousand 
 knew anything till it was suppressed. It was the 
 premature and ill-advised explosion of a conspiracy by 
 which Mazzini hoped to repeat the miracle of 1848 : the 
 ejection of a strong military power by a blast of popular 
 fury. But miracles are not made to order, though 
 Mazzini never came to believe it. As a reprisal for this 
 disturbance, the Austrian Government, not content with 
 executions and bastinadoes, decreed the sequestration of 
 the lands of those Lombard emigrants who had become 
 naturalised in Piedmont. Cavour charged Austria with 
 a breach of international law and recalled the Sardinian 
 minister from Vienna. It was risking war, but he knew 
 that even for the weakest state there are some things 
 worse than war. It was reversing the policy of prudence 
 ■with which he had set out, but when prudence meant 
 cowardice, Cavour always cast it to the winds. The 
 outcry in all Europe against the sequestration decree 
 deterred the Austrian Government from treating the 
 Sardinian protest as a casus belli. Liberal public 
 opinion everywhere approved of Cavour's course, and in 
 France and England increased confidence was felt in 
 him by those in authority. Governments like to deal 
 with a strong man wlio knows when not to fear. 
 
 Oiilv sucli a man would have conceived the idea
 
 84 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 which was now taking concrete form in Cavour's mind. 
 This was the plan of an armed alliance with the Western 
 Powers on the outbreak of the war, which as early as 
 November 1853 well-informed persons looked upon as 
 henceforth inevitable. Cavour would never have been 
 a Chauvinist, but he was not by nature a believer in 
 neutrality. He was constitutionally inclined to think 
 that in all serious contingencies to act is safer than not 
 to act. The world is divided between men of this mould 
 and their opposites. La Marmora told him that the 
 army, which had made incredible progress considering 
 the state in which it was a short time before, could 
 place in the field a force for which no country would 
 have reason to blush. If not a great general, the Pied- 
 montese Minister of War might fairly be called a first- 
 class organiser. For the rest, Cavour l)elieved that the 
 ultimate school of any army is war. Above all, he 
 believed that this was the hour for a great resolve or a 
 gran rifitito. If the House of Savoy stood still with folded 
 arms it might retire into the ranks of small ruling families, 
 which leave the rearrangement of maps to their betters. 
 It was secretly reported to Cavour that Napoleon III. 
 was beginning to drop enigmatical remarks about Italian 
 affairs, and it was these reports that finally decided him 
 to strain every nerve to make his audacious design a 
 reality. 
 
 Russia had broken off diplomatic relations with 
 Sardinia in 1848, and when Victor Emmanuel communi- 
 cated the death of his father to the Powers, the only 
 one which returned no response was the empire of the 
 Czar. It would be absurd to adduce this lack of courtesy 
 as an excuse for war ; still it gave a slightly better com-
 
 V THE GREAT MINISTRY 85 
 
 plexion to an attack which the Russian Government was 
 justified in calling " extraordinarily gratuitous." Cavour 
 had one person of great importance on his side, the king. 
 In January 1854 he broached the subject with the 
 tentative inquiry, " Does it not seem to your Majesty 
 that we might find some way of taking part in the war 
 of the Western Powers with Russia 1 " To Avhich Victor 
 Emmanuel answered simply, "If I cannot go myself I 
 will send my brother." But it is not too much to say 
 that the whole country was against him. The old 
 Savoyard party opposed the war tooth and nail, and 
 from the " Little Piedmont " point of view it was 
 perfectly right. The radicals, headed by Brofferio, 
 denounced it as " economically reckless, militarily a 
 folly, politically a crime." Most of the Lombard 
 emigration thought ill of it, and the heads of the army 
 were lukewarm or contrary ; this was not the war they 
 wanted. The Tuscan romancist Guerrazzi wrote, with 
 unpardonable levity, that republicans ought to rejoice 
 because this was the final disillusion given to Italians by 
 monarchy, limited or not. One republican, however, 
 Manin, saw in the Italian tricolor displayed with the 
 French and English flags in Paris the first ray of hope 
 that had gladdened his eyes since he left Venice, and 
 Poerio, when he heard of the alliance in his dungeon, 
 " felt his chain grow lighter." It seemed as if those 
 who had sufi"ered most for Italy had a clearness of vision 
 denied to the rest. 
 
 What, if persisted in, would have been the most 
 serious obstacle was the opposition of Rattazzi, but he 
 was won over to assent, if not to approval, by Giuseppe 
 Lanza, a new figure on the parliamentary scene, who
 
 86 CAVOUR cnAP. 
 
 had lately been elected Vice-President of the Chamber. 
 Ijanza (who was destined to be Prime Minister when the 
 Italians went to Rome) was then only slightly acquainted 
 with Cavour ; from being independent, his favourable 
 opinion carried more weight. With Rattazzi's adhesion 
 the majority of the Centres was secured. It was not 
 an enthusiastic majority, but it quieted its forebodings 
 by the argument which was beginning to take hold of 
 people's minds : that Cavour must be let do as he 
 chose. Hardly anj^ one liked him, but to see him stand 
 there, absolutely unhesitating and sure, among the 
 politicians of Buts and Ifs, began to generate the belief 
 that he was a man of fate who must be allowed to go 
 his way. 
 
 It is easy to be wise after the event, and it may seem 
 strange now that the alliance with the Western Powers 
 found so few, so very few cordial supporters. But 
 Cavour himself called the risks which attended it 
 " enormous." The great question for Sardinia was what 
 Austria would do. If she did nothing, the pros and 
 cons were perhaps evenly balanced ; if she joined Russia, 
 the pros would be strengthened ; if she joined the allies, 
 the situation for Sardinia would be grave indeed. The 
 republicans were already calling the war an alliance 
 with Austria. Were the description verified, it was 
 hard to see how the utmost genius or skill could draw 
 aught but evil from so unnatural a union. 
 
 The first invitation to Sardinia to co-operate came 
 separately from England, which had vetoed a monstrous 
 proposal on the part of Austria to occupy Alessandria, 
 in order, in any case, to prevent Piedmont from attack- 
 ing her during the war. Lord Clarendon instructed Sir
 
 V THE GREAT MINISTRY 87 
 
 James Hudson to represent to Cavour that Austria's 
 fears would be set at rest if a portion of the Sardinian 
 army were sent to the East. The chief English motive 
 was really the conviction that numbers were urgently 
 required if the war was to succeed, and also the desire 
 to lessen the large numerical superiority of the French. 
 In the first instance Cavour replied that although he had 
 been all along in favour of participating in the war, his 
 Cabinet was too much against the idea for him to take 
 any immediate action. But the subject was revived. An 
 alliance with Piedmont was popular in England, where the 
 Government was in an Italian mood, having been made 
 terribly angry by the King of Naples' prohibition of the 
 sale of mules for transport purposes in the East In 
 December 1854 Cavour was formally invited to send a 
 corps which would enter the English service and receive 
 its pay from the British Exchequer. He would rather 
 have sent it on these terms than not at all, but the 
 scheme met with such unqualified condemnation from 
 La Marmora and General Dadormida, the Foreign 
 Minister, that it was set aside as not becoming to the 
 dignity of an independent nation. Meanwhile some- 
 thing had occurred which reinforced the arguments of 
 those who were against sending troops at all. After 
 hedging for a year, Austria signed a treaty couched in 
 vague terms, but which appeared to debar her, at any 
 rate, from taking sides with liussia — Italy's most flatter- 
 ing prospect. Napoleon III. expected much more from 
 it than this ; he thought that Austria was too much 
 compromi.scd to avoid throwing in her cause with the 
 allies. It must be said of Napoleon that among the 
 men rcsponsil)lc for the Ciimcaii War he ahjnc aimed at
 
 88 CAVOUR cnAi>. 
 
 an object which, from a politicil, let alone moral view, 
 could justify it. He did not think that it would be 
 enough to obtain a few restrictions, not Avorth the paper 
 on which they were written, and the prospect of a new 
 lease of life to Turkish despotism. He certainly had one 
 paltry object of his own ; he wished to gratify his subjects 
 by military glory. He began to suspect the hollowness 
 of the testimony of the plebiscite ; the French people did 
 not like him, and never would like him. A war would 
 please the populace and the army ; it would also make 
 him look much more like a real Napoleon. But when 
 he had decided to go to war, he hoped to do something 
 worth doing. He thought (to use his own words) " that 
 no peace would be satisfactory which did not resuscitate 
 Poland." There, and nowhere else, were the wings of 
 the Russian eagle to be clipped. Moreover, the entire 
 French nation, which cared so little for Italy, would 
 have applauded the deliverance of Poland. On the 
 Polish question the ultramontane would have embraced 
 the socialist. France was never so united as in the 
 sympathy which she then felt for Poland, except in that 
 which she now feels for Russia. But Napoleon did not 
 think that he could resuscitate Poland without Austrian 
 assistance. At the close of 1854 he made sure of 
 getting it. 
 
 Cavour clung to his project. Probably his peneti-at- 
 ing mind guessed that Austria could not fight Russia, 
 which had saved her from destruction in 1849. There 
 now arose a demand for some guarantee M'hich should 
 give Piedmont, if she took part in the war, at least the 
 certainty of a moral advantage. The king remarked to 
 the French Ambassador that all this wrangling about
 
 V THE GREAT MINISTRY 89 
 
 conditions was folly : " If we ally ourselves promptly 
 and frankly, we shall gain a great deal more." Doubt- 
 less Cavour thought the same, but to satisfy the country 
 it was necessary to demand, if nothing else, a promise 
 from the Western Powers that they would put pressure 
 on Austria to raise the sequestrations on the property of 
 the Lombard exiles. But the Powers, which were court- 
 ing Austria, refused to make any such promise, on which 
 the Foreign Minister, General Dadormida, resigned, 
 notwithstanding that the Lombard emigrants generously 
 begged the Government not to think of them. Cavour 
 offered the Foreign Office and the Presidency of the 
 Council to D' Azeglio, under whom he would have con- 
 sented to serve, but D' Azeglio declined to enter the 
 Ministry, whilst engaging not to oppose its policy. 
 Cavoui' then took the Foreign Office himself, and at 
 eight o'clock on the evening of the same day, January 10, 
 18.55, the protocol of the offensive and defensive alliance 
 of Sardinia with France and England was, at last, 
 signed. 
 
 Writing of the Crimean War in after days, Louis 
 Kossuth observed that never did a statesman throw 
 down a more hazardous and daring stake than Cavour 
 when he insisted on clenching the alliance after he had 
 found out that it must be done without any conditions 
 or guarantees. Cicero's Partem fortuna sibi vindkat 
 applies to diplomacy as well as to war, " but the stroke 
 was very bold and very dangerous."
 
 CHAPTEE VI 
 
 THE 0R1MP]AN WAR — STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 
 
 The speeches made by Cavour in defence of the alliance 
 before the two Houses of Parliament contain the clearest 
 exposition of his political faith that he had yet given. 
 They form a striking refutation of the theory, still held 
 by many, especially in Italy, that he was lifted into the 
 sphere of high political aims by a whirlwind none of his 
 sowing. In these speeches he is less occupied with 
 Piedmont, the kingdom of which he was Prime Minister, 
 than an English statesman who required war supplies 
 would be with Lancashire. " I shall be asked," he said, 
 " how can this treaty be of use to Italy 1 " The treaty 
 would help Italy in the only way in which, in the actual 
 conditions of Europe, she could be helped. The experi- 
 ence of the last years and of the past centuries had 
 shown that plots and revolutions could not make Italy ; 
 "at least," he added, "in my opinion it has shown it." 
 What, then, could make her 1 The raising of her credit. 
 To raise Italy's credit two things were needed : the proof 
 that an Italian Government could combine order with 
 liberty, and the proof that Italians could fight. He was 
 certain that the laurels won by Sardinian soldiers in the
 
 CHAP. VI THE CRIMEAN WAR 91 
 
 East would do more for Italy than all that had been 
 done by those who thought to effect her regeneration by 
 rhetoric. 
 
 When Cavour spoke of himself in public, it was 
 generally in a light tone, and half in jest. Thus in 
 the debate on the treaty, he said that BrofFerio and his 
 friends could not be surprised at his welcoming the 
 English alliance when they had once done nothing but 
 tax him with Anglomania, and had given him the nick- 
 name of Milord Risorgimento. He could easily have 
 aroused enthusiasm if, instead of this banter, he had 
 spoken the words of passionate earnestness in which he 
 alluded to his part in the transaction in a letter to Mme. 
 de Circourt. He felt, he said, the tremendous responsi- 
 bility which weighed on him, and the dangers which 
 might arise from the course adopted, but duty and 
 honour dictated it. Since it had pleased Providence 
 that Piedmont, alone in Italy, should be free and inde- 
 pendent, Piedmont was bound to make use of its freedom 
 and independence to plead before Europe the cause of 
 the imhappy peninsula. This perilous task the king 
 and the country were resolved to persevere in to the 
 end. Those French liberals and doctrinaires who were 
 now weeping over the loss of liberty in France, after 
 helping to stifle it in Italy, might consider his policy 
 absurd and romantic ; he exposed himself to their cen- 
 sures, sure that all generous hearts would sympathise 
 with the attempt to call back to life a nation which for 
 centuries had been shut up in a horrible tomb. If he 
 failed, he reckoned on his friend reserving him a place 
 among the "eminent vanquished " who gathered round 
 her; in any case she would take the vent he had given
 
 92 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 to his feelings as the avowal that all his life was conse- 
 crated to one sole woi% the emancijpation of his country. This 
 was not a boast uttered to bring down the plaudits of 
 the Senate ; it was a confession which escaped from 
 Cavour in one of the rare moments when, even in 
 private, he allowed himself to say what he felt. But 
 it speaks to posterity with a voice which silences 
 calumny. 
 
 After the point had been gained and the war em- 
 barked upon, the anxieties of the minister who was 
 solely responsible for it did not decrease. The House 
 of Savoy had survived Novara ; one royal sacrifice 
 served the purpose of an ancient immolation ; it pro- 
 pitiated fate. But a Novara in the East would have 
 been serious indeed. What Cavour feared, however, 
 was not defeat — it was inaction, of which the moral efiect 
 would have been nearly as bad. What if the laurels 
 he had spoken of were never won at all 1 The position 
 of the Sardinian contingent on the first line was not 
 secured without endless diplomacy ; Napoleon wished 
 to keep it out of sight as a reserve corps at Con- 
 stantinople. When, with the aid of England, it Avas 
 shipped for Balaclava, there still seemed a disposition 
 to hold it back. Cavour wrote bitterly of the prospect 
 of the Sardinian troops being sent by the allies to 
 perish of disease in the trenches while they advanced 
 at the pace of a yard a month. He described himself 
 and his colleagues as waiting with cruel impatience for 
 tidings of the first engagement: "Still no news from 
 the army ; it is distracting ! " Meanwhile the " Eeds " 
 and the " Blacks " were happy. Cavour did not fear 
 the first, except, perhaps, at Genoa; but he did fear
 
 VI THE CRIMEAN WAR 93 
 
 the deepl)''-rooted forces of reaction, which were only 
 too likely to regain the ascendant if things went wrong 
 with the war. 
 
 At last the long- desired, almost despaired-of news 
 arrived. On August 16 the Piedmontese fought an 
 engagement on the Tchernaia ; it was not a great battle, 
 but it was a success, and the men showed courage and 
 steadiness. It was hailed at Turin as a veritable god- 
 send. The king, jaded and worn out by the trials which 
 this year had brought him, rejoiced as sovereign and 
 soldier at the prowess of his young troops. The public 
 underwent a general conversion to the war policy ; every 
 one thought in secret he had always approved of it. 
 The little flash of glory called attention to the other 
 merits of the Piedmontese soldier besides those he 
 displayed in the field. These merits were truly great. 
 The troops bore with the utmost patience the terrible 
 scourge of the cholera, which cost them 1200 II /es. 
 Their English allies were never tired of admiring the 
 good organisation and neatness of their camp, Avhich 
 was laid out in huts that kept off the burning sun better 
 than tents, intersected with paths and gardens. The 
 little army was fortified by the feeling that after all it 
 was serving no alien cause but its own. " Never mind," 
 said a soldier, as they were struggling in the slough of 
 the trenches, "of this mud Italy will be made." They 
 all shared the hope which the king expressed in a letter 
 to La Marmora, " Next year we shall have war where 
 we had it before." 
 
 \'ictor Emmanuel's visit to the courts of Paris and 
 London was not Avithout political signifiraiice. Cavour 
 first intended that only D' Azeglio should accompany
 
 94 CAVOUR OHAP. 
 
 him ; he always put the Marqnis forward when he 
 wished the country to appear highly respectable and 
 anti-revolutionary ; at the last moment lie decided to go 
 himself as well. In Paris the king was dismayed at 
 observing that Napoleon, in presence of Austria's in- 
 action, was bent on making peace. Cavour had also 
 counted on the continuance of the war, but he found 
 encouragement in the fact that when he left, the Emperor 
 told him to write confidentially to Walewski what, in 
 his opinion, he could do for Piedmont and Italy. In 
 England the king was most cordially received, and, if he 
 was rather embarrassed when a portion of the English 
 religious world hailed him as a kind of new Luther, he 
 could not help being struck by the real friendliness 
 shown to him by all classes. Cavour made a strongly 
 favourable impression on Prince Albert, and the Queen 
 expressed so much sympathy with his aims that he called 
 her "the best friend of Piedmont in England." He 
 carried away a curious souvenir of his visit to Windsor. 
 When Victor Emmanuel was made Knight of the Garter, 
 the Queen wished that he should know the meaning of 
 the oath he took ; whereupon Lord Palmerston at once 
 wrote down a translation of the words into Italian, and 
 handed it to the king. When Cavour heard of this, he 
 asked the king to give him the paper to preserve in the 
 Sardinian archives. 
 
 The preliminaries of the peace were signed in Feb- 
 ruary 1856. It was a great blow to Victor Emmanuel, 
 who had felt confident that if the war lasted long enough 
 for Russia to be placed in real danger, Austria would be 
 obliged to go to her assistance. The heavy bill for war 
 expenditure, largely exceeding the estimate, damped
 
 VI THE CRIMEAN WAR 95 
 
 people's spirits, buoyed up for an instant by victory, 
 and they asked once more, what was the good of it all ? 
 Time was to answer the question ; but before showing 
 how an issue, which even Cavour viewed with disap- 
 pointment, proved, nevertheless, fruitful of more good 
 than the most sanguine advocate of the war had ven- 
 tured to hope for, a short account must be given of the 
 home politics of Piedmont in the year 1855. 
 
 " Battles long ago " never wholly lose their interest. 
 The mere words, " There was once a battle fought here " 
 make the traveller stop and think, even if he does not 
 know by what men of what race it was fought. But 
 the parliamentary struggles of one generation seem 
 passing stale and unprofitable to the next. Yet the 
 history of nations depends as much on their civil as on 
 their warlike contests. In Piedmont the strife always 
 turned on the same point : whether the State or the 
 Church should predominate. Free institutions do not 
 settle the question ; it is most manifestly rife to-day in 
 a free country, Canada. In Italy itself a great clerical 
 party is working silently but ceaselessly, under the mask 
 of abstention from the elections, to recover its political 
 power. The Sardinian Government could not withdraw 
 from the duel at will ; the Church in Piedmont was a 
 political force constantly on the lookout for an opening 
 to retake the position it had lost. Besides the moral 
 power derived from the support of the peasants and of 
 the old aristocracy, it wielded the material power of 
 an organised body, which was numerous and wealthy 
 in proportion to the numbers and wealth of the 
 population. The annual income of the Church, in- 
 cluiling the religious houses, was nearly £700,000 a
 
 96 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 year. There were 23,000 ecclesiastics, or 1 monk to 
 every 670 inhabitants, 1 nun to every 1G95, 1 
 priest to every 214. In spite of the vast resources of 
 the Church, the parish priest in 25 10 villages received 
 a stipend of less than £20 per year. Not only radicals 
 but many moderate politicians were of opinion that the 
 great number of convents of the contemplative orders 
 formed an actual evil from tlie fact of their encouraging 
 able-bodied idleness, and the withdrawal of so consider- 
 able a fraction of the population from the work and 
 duties of citizenship. In the autumn of 1854, before 
 the Crimean War was thought of, Rattazzi framed a bill 
 by which the corporations that took no part in public 
 instruction, preaching, or nursing the sick, were abolished. 
 Since the last crisis on the civil marriage bill, which 
 wrecked D' Azeglio's ministry, Cavour, who all his life was 
 not theoretically opposed to coming to an understanding 
 with Rome, had made several advances to the Vatican, 
 but with no effect : Rome refused any modification of 
 the Concordat or any reduction of the privileges pos- 
 sessed by the clergy in the kingdom of Sardinia. On 
 the failure of these negotiations, Victor Emmanuel 
 despatched three high ecclesiastics on a private mission 
 to the Pope to see if the quarrel could be made up 
 This mission, which might have seriously compromised 
 the king, was not counselled by Cavour, who put a 
 violent end to it when he authorised Rattazzi to bring 
 in the bill for the suppression of religious houses. 
 Victor Emmanuel was deeply mortified, and the Pope 
 protested against this new " horrible and incredible 
 assault of the subalpine Government." Just at the 
 time that the measure was discussed in Parliament, the
 
 VT STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 97 
 
 king lost his mother, his wife, his infant child, and his 
 brother, a series of misfortunes in which the Church 
 saw "the finger of God." As the two queens and the 
 Duke of Genoa were devoted Catholics, their last hours 
 were rendered miserable by the impending sacrilegious 
 act. It is not to be wondered if the king was almost 
 driven out of his mind. 
 
 After the lugubrious interruption of the royal 
 funerals, the debate on the religious corporations was 
 resumed -with new vigour. Much the most effective 
 speeches on either side were those delivered by the 
 combatants of the two extremes, BrofFerio and Count 
 Solaro de la Margherita. BroflFerio, who regarded all 
 convents as a specific evil, had proposed their indiscrimi- 
 nate abolition in 1848, directly after the promulgation 
 of the Statute. Cavour, he said, had then defended 
 them. Was he therefore, mindful of their old warfare, 
 to vote against this Bill in order to place difficulties in 
 the way of the ]\Iinistry 1 Far from it. If the Govern- 
 ment were willing to abolish all the convents, so much 
 the better; if 490, he would vote for that; if 245, 
 he was ready to approve ; if 100, yes ; if 10, he 
 would vote for 10; if one convent, he agreed; if one 
 monk, his vote would be given for the abolition of one 
 monk. He would not imitate those speakers who had 
 attempted to conjure up a canonical or theological 
 defence of the Bill. The Pope was probably a better 
 theologian than he ; but he denied that the Church had 
 any prescriptive rights at all : all lier privileges and 
 property being held on sufferance of the State, which 
 could withdraw its tolGrp,tion when it chose. Illustrious 
 Italians, from Dante <lownwards, denounced tlic love of 
 
 H
 
 98 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 power and money of the Church as the bane of Italy. 
 Had not Machiavelli said, " If Italy has fallen a prey 
 not only to powerful barbarians but to whatsoever 
 attack, we Italians are indebted for it to the Church 
 and to nothing else " 1 Respect for the intentions of the 
 pious founder was a good thing in its way (Broflerio 
 had the sense to see that this was the strongest argument 
 of the opposite party), yet, logically pursued, it would 
 have obliged us to this day to preserve the temple of 
 Delphi with a full chapter of priests. Some one might 
 have got up and said, " A very interesting result " ; but 
 Neo-Hellenism did not grow in the Sardinian Chamber 
 of Deputies. Brofferio censured the exemption of the 
 teaching and preaching orders — according to him, the 
 most mischievous of all. He blamed the Ministry for 
 excu.sing the measure on financial grounds. Either it 
 was just or it was unjust. If just, it needed no excuse ; 
 if unjust, no excuse could justify it. There was, he said, 
 no use in trying to make the Bill appear moderate in 
 the hopes that it would be borne more patiently by the 
 body against which it was aimed. The Court of Rome 
 knew no more or less. War to the knife or refusal to 
 kiss the Pope's toe : it was all one. 
 
 As the stoutest champion of the Bill was the Berangcr 
 of Piedmont, with his rough and ready eloquence, so its 
 most formidable critic was the old apostle of thrones 
 and altars, who would have taken Philip II. as a model 
 king, and Torquemada as an ideal statesman. His 
 onslaught was far stronger than the strictures of less 
 out-and-out reactionaries. It was easy, for instance, to 
 accuse of weakness the amiable sentimentality of the 
 Marquis Gustavo Cavour, who evoked Padre Cristoforo
 
 VI STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 99 
 
 from Manzoni's Promessi Sposi to plead for his fellow 
 friars ; but there was no destroying the force, so far as 
 it went, of Count Solaro's question, Were they Catholics, 
 or were they not 1 To endorse a policy not approved by 
 the Church was to cease, ipso facto, to be a Catholic. 
 The reasoning might not be true, but it was clear. 
 Charles Albert's old minister drew a beautiful picture 
 of the country in the good old times before the Statute. 
 Then the people did not lack bread. Life and property 
 and the good name of citizens were safeguarded. The 
 finances were not exhausted ; the taxes were not exces- 
 sive ; the revenue was not diminishing ; treaties were 
 observed ; Piedmont possessed that consideration of 
 foreign courts which a wise government can always 
 command, even without the prestige of force : — a picture 
 drawn in a fine artistic free-hand, not slavishly subser- 
 vient to fact ; but as to the taxes, at least, its correctness 
 was not to be gainsaid. Seen from this point of view, 
 the progress of all modern States means retrogression, 
 a paradox which has passed now from the friends of the 
 old order, few of whom have still the courage to sus- 
 tain it, to the socialists, the sum of whose contentions 
 it exactly formulates. Count Solaro enlarged on the 
 dreadful evils that would result from the Bill were it to 
 become law, not to the religious corporations, which 
 a wiser generation and renewed endowments would 
 restore to more than their pristine prosperity, but to 
 the country which suffered the perpetration of a sin so 
 enormous that words were powerless to describe it. 
 
 After the war dances of BrolTerio and Solaro dc la 
 Margherita, Cavour made a tenipenitc speech, in which 
 he said that he agreed with l>roli'crio in placing moral
 
 100 CAVOUR cuAP. 
 
 expediency above a question of finance, but that if this 
 were granted, the Government could not be indifferent, 
 in the present state of the finances, to a saving of nearly 
 a million francs a year (it being proposed to defray out of 
 the confiscated ecclesiastical property a grant to that 
 amount which the State paid to the poorer clergy). He 
 defended the expropriation of a convent called Santa 
 Croce to meet the need of a hospital for the military 
 cholera patients. Passing on to larger considerations, 
 he recognised the great services rendered by religious 
 orders in past times, when Europe was emerging from 
 barbarism, and was still a prey to the violence and 
 ignorance of feudal society. Had the religious com- 
 munities not met a want, they would not have taken 
 root. Civilisation, literature, agriculture, and above all 
 the poor, neglected and oppressed by the secular power, 
 owed them an immense debt. But coming down to the 
 present day, Cavour argued that the original part 
 played by monks and friars was now filled, and of 
 necessity more efficaciously filled, by laymen. Their 
 presence in superabundant numbers in the modern State 
 was an anachronism. It was only needful to compare 
 the countries where they abounded in number and in 
 influence, as in Spain and the kingdom of Naples, with 
 England, Prussia, or France, to see whether it was pos- 
 sible to allege that they tended to enlightenment and 
 prosperity. 
 
 The Bill was passed in the Chamber of Deputies on 
 March 2, 1855, by 170 ayes against 36 noes; the 
 majority, so much larger than the Government could 
 usually command, showed that it rested on undoubted 
 popular support. It was then sent up to the Senate, but
 
 VI STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 101 
 
 while it was being discussed there, an incident occurred 
 which nearly caused a political convulsion. The Arch- 
 bishop of Novara and the Bishop of Mondovi wrote to 
 the king promising that if the Bill were withdrawn, 
 the Church in Piedmont would make up the sum of 
 92,841,230 frs., which the Government expected to gain 
 by the suppressions. The king was delighted with the 
 proposal, not perceiving the hopelessness of getting it 
 approved by the Chamber of Deputies, which had 
 already passed the measure, and the impossibility of 
 settling the matter " out of court " without parliamentary 
 sanction. He invited Cavour to accede, and on his 
 refusal, he accepted the resignation of the Ministry. 
 Personally the king had always a certain sense of relief 
 in parting with Cavour. He thought now that he could 
 get on without him, but he was to be undeceived. 
 "While he was endeavouring to find some one to under- 
 take the formation of a new cabinet, the country became 
 agitated as it had not been since the stormy year of 
 revolution. Angry crowds gathered in Piazza Castello, 
 within a few yards of the royal palace. " One of these 
 days," Victor Emmanuel said impatiently to his trusted 
 valet, Cinzano," I'll make an end of these demonstrations," 
 to which the descendant of Gil Bias is reported to have 
 replied as he looked out of window : " And if they made 
 an end of Us 1 " The whole population woke up to the 
 fact that surrender on this point involved surrender 
 along all. the line. The king, however, to whom the 
 compromise appeared in the light of peace with tlie dead 
 and with the living, with the Supci-ga and with the 
 Vatican, was very unwilling to yield. At the same 
 time no one could be found to form a niiiiistry. In this
 
 102 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 dangerous crisis, Massimo d' Azeglio Avrote a letter to his 
 sovereign which is believed to have been what convinced 
 him. Recalling the Spanish royal personage whom 
 courtiers let burn to death sooner than deviate from the 
 motto, ne touchez pas la Heine, D' Azeglio protested that if 
 he was to risk his head, or totally to lose the king's 
 favour, he would think himself the vilest of mankind if 
 he did not write the words which he had not been per- 
 mitted to speak. As an old and faithful servant, who 
 had never thought bat of his king's welfare and the 
 good of the coimtry, he conjured him with tears in his 
 eyes, and kneeling at his feet, to go no further on the 
 path he was entering. A monkish intrigue had suc- 
 ceeded in breaking up the work of his reign, agitating 
 the country, shaking the constitution and obscuring the 
 royal name for good faith. There was not a moment to 
 lose ; similar intrigues had led the House of Bourbon 
 and the House of Stuart to their destruction. Let the 
 king take heed while there was time ! It was long 
 before Victor Emmanuel quite forgave his old friend, 
 but the warning voice v/as not raised in vain. 
 
 Cavour was recalled. The Bill was presented again 
 to the Senate with some slight modifications. One 
 religious order was spared by Rattazzi, rather against 
 the will of Cavour, who described it as "absolutely 
 useless," because the king particularly wished to save it, 
 the nuns having been favourites of his mother. To 
 Cavour, Victor Emmanuel's resistance had seemed simj)ly 
 a fit of superstitious folly ; he did not sufficiently realise 
 how distasteful the whole affair must be to a man like 
 the king, who said to General Durando when he was 
 starting for the Crimea, "You are fortunate, General, in
 
 VI STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 103 
 
 going to fight the Russians, while I stay here to fight 
 monks and nuns." In its amended form the Bill passed 
 on May 29. Cavour had triumphed completelj', but he 
 came out of the straggle physically and mentally ex- 
 hausted ; " a struggle," he wrote to his Geneva friends, 
 " carried on in Parliament, in the drawing-rooms, at the 
 court as in the street, and rendered more painful by a 
 crowd of distressing events." As usual he sought 
 refreshment in the fields of Leri, and when, after a brief 
 rest, he returned to Turin, the furious passions which 
 had surged round this domestic duel were beginning to 
 cool as the eyes of the nation became more and more 
 fixed on the conflict in the East and its significance to 
 Italy. 
 
 We can proceed now mth the story of Cavour's work 
 in the memorable year which opened so gloomily with a 
 truce that appeared to leave felix Austria mistress of the 
 situation. Without firing a shot, that Power could con- 
 sider herself the chief gainer by the war. Napoleon III., 
 anxious for peace, welcomed her mediation, and in 
 England, though peace was unpopular, and Austrian 
 selfishness during the war had not been admired, Lord 
 Palmerston was handicapped by the idea which just then 
 occupied his mind, that Austria chiefly stood in the way 
 of what, as an Englishman, he most feared in European 
 politics, a Franco -Russian alliance. He divined the 
 probability, almost the inevitability, of such an alliance 
 at a date when most persons would have thought it an 
 absurd fiction. Thus, in January 1856, both the French 
 and English Governments were in a phase of opinion 
 which promised nothing to Italian aspirations. The 
 •juestion was, Would it be possil)le for one capable Ijraiii
 
 104 CAVOUR ciiAr. 
 
 to bend them to its purposes? In the first instance, 
 Cavour believed that it would not. He did not mean to 
 represent his country at the Congress of Paris, nor did 
 he hope that any good would come out of it for Italy. 
 He wished, however, that Sardinia should figure, if not 
 to her advantage, at any rate with dignity and decorum, 
 and he turned, as he was wont to do when he wanted a 
 "perfect knight," to the rivale, Massimo d' Azeglio. 
 Both men had the little private joke of calling one 
 another by this name in their familiar letters, which 
 shows how free they were from anj?^ real jealousy. 
 D' Azeglio was ready to accept what had the prospect of 
 being a most thankless office, but on one condition — 
 that the Sardinian plenipotentiary should be received on 
 an equality with the representatives of the great Powers. 
 Cavour knew that this condition had been explicitly 
 refused ; to please Austria, France and England declared 
 that Sardinia Avould only be invited to share in those 
 sittings of the Congress which affected her interests, 
 Cavour did not let D' Azeglio know of the refusal ; it 
 was a case of the "tortuous ways of Count Cavour," of 
 which the Prince Consort complained some years later. 
 Cavour was scrupulous about the principles which he 
 considered vital, but in dealing with men, and especially 
 in dealing with his old colleague, he made more mental 
 reservations than a severe moralist would allow. In the 
 present instance the deception failed, for D' Azeglio, 
 seized at the last moments with suspicions, insisted on 
 seeing the diplomatic notes which had been exchanged 
 relative to the Congress. In reading these, he dis- 
 covered the true state of affairs, and in a violent fit of 
 anger he refused to go. This incident was the sole cause
 
 ?1 STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 105 
 
 of the departure of Cavour himself in the place of his 
 indignant nominee. So are rough-hewn ends shaped. 
 
 In January, just before the armistice, Cavour had 
 sent the memorandum on what could be done by the 
 Emperor for Italy, which Napoleon authorised him to 
 write when he was in Paris. The first draft of the 
 document was Avritten by D' Azeglio, in whose literary 
 style Cavour felt more faith than in his own ; but this 
 was not used. It was " magnificent," Cavour said, but 
 " too diffuse and long." With the Emperor it was needful 
 to put everything in the most concrete form, and to take a 
 general view of all the hypotheses, except war with 
 Austria, which, "for the present," did not enter into 
 his ideas. D' Azeglio was offended at the rejection of 
 his work. He wrote complainingly, " I may be called a 
 fool about everything else. Amen ; but about Italy, no ! " 
 The memorandum actually sent was short and moderate 
 in tone, the chief point recommended being the evacua- 
 tion of Bologna by the Austrians. It has been some- 
 times quoted in order to convict Cavour, at this period, 
 of having held poor and narrow views of the future of 
 Italy. But a man who is mounting a stair does not put 
 his foot on the highest step first. At this stage in his 
 political life most of Cavour's biographers pause to 
 discuss the often-put question. Was he already aiming 
 at Italian unity ? Perhaps the best answer is, that 
 really it does not matter. To be very anxious to prove 
 the affirmative is to misunderstand the grounds on 
 which we may call Cavour one of the greatest of states- 
 men. Those grounds arc not what he hoped to do, but 
 what ho did. He was not a Prometheus chained to a 
 rock, who hopes till hope creates the thing it contem-
 
 106 CAVOUK CHAP. 
 
 plates. Constitutionally he was easily discouraged. In 
 the abstract he rather exaggerated difficulties than 
 minimised them ; but in the face of any present obstacle 
 an invincible confidence came over him in his power to 
 surmount it. As he once wrote of himself — moderate 
 in opinion, he was favourable, rather than not, to extreme 
 and audacious means. However long it may have been 
 before the union of all parts of Italy seemed to Cavour 
 a goal within the range of practical politics (that he 
 always thought it a desirable goal there is not the 
 smallest doubt), there was one, the Tiresias of the old 
 order, who said boldly to the Prime Minister of Piedmont 
 at this very juncture : You are steering straight to 
 Italian unity. Solaro de la Margherita, who once 
 declared that " in speaking of kings all who had not 
 sold their consciences were seized with religious terror," 
 saw what he would not see, more clearly than it was 
 seen by those who would have died to make it true. 
 Standing on the brink of the past, the old statesman 
 warned back the future. In the debate on the loan for 
 thirty million francs required to meet the excess in war 
 expenditure (January 14), Count Solaro said: "The 
 object, Italian unity, is not hidden in the mysteries of 
 the Cabinet ; it glimmers out, clear as the light of day, 
 from the concatenation of so many circumstances that I 
 lift the veil of no arcanum in speaking of it ; and even 
 if I did, it would be my duty to lift it and warn all 
 concerned of the unwisdom and impropriety of those 
 aspirations." Deny it who would, he continued, unity 
 was what was aimed at — what was laboured for with 
 indefatigable activity. Italian unity ! How could it 
 sound to the other Italian princes t What was its real
 
 VI STRUGGLE WITH THE CHURCH 107 
 
 meaning for the Pope 1 The unity of Italy could only 
 be achieved either by submitting the whole peninsula to 
 the Eoman Pontift" or by depriving him of the temporal 
 power. And the speaker ended by prophesying, his 
 only prophecy which failed, that this shocking event 
 would not happen in the present century, whatever God 
 might permit in the next. 
 
 An unwary minister would have taken up the ball 
 and thrown it back. Cavour's presence of mind prompted 
 him to leave it where it lay. He did not say, " No, we 
 are not working for Italian unity ; no, we do not wish to 
 overthrow the Pope." He answered that in speaking 
 of the future of Italy it was impossible for a Piedmontese 
 minister to entirely separate his desires, his sympathies, 
 from what he considered his political duty : hence there 
 was no more slippery ground than that on which, with 
 consummate art, the Deputy Solaro de la Margherita 
 had tried to draw him. But, he said, he would avail 
 himself of the privilege generally conceded to the 
 ministers of a constitutional government when questions 
 were still pending — to defer his reply till the case was 
 closed {a guerra finita).
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 
 
 With the foreboding that this would be the last act of 
 his political life, Cavour started on the mission which 
 he had almost no choice but to assume, in spite of his 
 extreme repugnance for the role of diplomatist. A few 
 days after his arrival in Paris he was informed that the 
 Emperor, in concert with England, conceded the point 
 as to placing the representative of Sardinia on the same 
 footing as the others. Though it does not seem to have 
 struck Cavour, the sudden change of intention was 
 evidently an involuntary tribute to himself : how could 
 such a man be treated as an inferior 1 Only the form 
 was won ; the substance remained in doubt. Lord 
 Clarendon hinted to the Piedmontese plenipotentiary 
 that he had " too much tact " to mix in discussions 
 which did not concern him. But Cavour was not dis- 
 couraged. With his usual quick rebound he was soon 
 thoroughly braced up to the work before him. As he 
 began to see his way, he was rather spurred on than 
 disconcerted by the chorus of dismal predictions which 
 the Congress and his own part in it evoked at home. 
 Almost every notable man in Piedmont contributed his
 
 CHAP. VII- THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 109 
 
 quota of melancholy vaticination, in which the note, " I 
 told you so ! " was already audible. Who could plead 
 Italy's cause in a congress in which Austria had a voice 1 
 Was there ever such midsummer madness ? "But we 
 knew how it would be from the first." 
 
 Cavour had said that he hated playing at diplomacy ; 
 but some of his smaller, as well as larger gifts, marked 
 him out as a successful diplomatist. He was watchful 
 for little advantages. All who could help the cause 
 were enlisted in its service. Thus he made a convert of 
 a fair Countess, to whose charms Napoleon III. was sup- 
 posed not to be insensible. Paris was full of notabilities 
 whom he sought to turn into useful allies. In a letter 
 to the Marquis Emanuel d'Azeglio (the Sardinian 
 Minister in London) he tells how he even "made up" 
 to Lady Holland's dog with such success that he got it 
 to put its large paws on his new coat ! When the 
 Marchioness of Ely arrived to be present on the part of 
 the Queen at the birth of the Prince Imperial, Cavour, 
 knowing her to be the Queen's intimate correspondent, 
 lost no time in paying his court to her ; but in this 
 instance an acquaintance begun from political motives 
 ripened into real friendship on both sides. A point 
 which is worth observing is that, as minister, no one 
 ever made less use of what may be called the influence 
 of society than Cavour. He never tried to make him- 
 self agreeable at Turin, least of all to the king. For a 
 long time he was considered haughty by those who did 
 not know him, and arbitrary by those who did. But 
 abroad he underwent a change which probably came 
 about from his revealing not less but more of his natural 
 self. " He has that petulance," Massimo d' Azcglio
 
 110 CAVOUR . CHAr. 
 
 said, "which is exactl}'^ what they like in Paris." 
 Abroad he could give this quality freer play than in 
 Italy, where vivacity offends in a serious man. He 
 charmed even those who did not share his opinions. 
 At a dinner given by the Cardinal Archbishop of Paris 
 to all the members of the Congress, he sat next to the 
 Abb6 Darboy, one day to succeed to the see and meet a 
 martyr's death in the Commune. The Abbe never 
 forgot his neighbour of that evening, and in 1870, at 
 Rome during the CEcumenical Council, when some one 
 mentioned Oavour's name, he exclaimed, throwing 
 up his hands, " Ah, that was a man in a thousand ! 
 He had not the slightest sentiment of hate in his 
 heart." 
 
 In the two months which Cavour spent in Paris he 
 perceived very clearly that Walewski and the other 
 French ministers would have to be reckoned more as 
 opponents than friends in the future development of 
 affairs. He found, however, two men who could be 
 trusted to continue his work by incessantly pushing 
 Napoleon III. in an Italian direction ; one was Prince 
 Napoleon, the other, Dr. Conneau, a person entirely 
 in the Imperial confidence. Henceforth Dr. Conneau 
 was the secret, and for a long time quite unsuspected, 
 intermediary between Cavour and the Emperor. The 
 idea of establishing this channel of communication first 
 occurred to Count Arese, whose own influence at the 
 Tuileries, though exercised with prudent reserve, was 
 of no slight importance. This Milanese nobleman per- 
 sonified, as it were, all the proud hatred of the Lombard 
 aristocracy for an alien yoke. The truest and most 
 disinterested friend of Queen Hortense, Arese remained
 
 VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 111 
 
 faithhilly attached to her son in good and evil fortune. 
 He would never turn the friendship to account for him- 
 self. When Napoleon offered to ask as a personal favour 
 for the removal of the sequestration on his family 
 property, he answered that he preferred to take his 
 chance with the rest. He won the lasting regard of the 
 Empress, though she knew that he influenced Napoleon 
 in a sense contrary to her own political sympathies. 
 The visits of this high-minded gentleman and devoted 
 friend were as welcome at a court crowded with self- 
 seekers and charlatans as they were to be later in the 
 solitude of Chislehurst. Arese was in Paris during the 
 Congress, having been chosen by the king, at Cavour's 
 urgent request, to carry his congratulations to the 
 Emperor on the birth of the Prince Imperial. 
 
 At the earlier sittings of the Congress, Cavour kept 
 in the background ; his instinct as a man of the world, 
 and that mixture of astuteness and simplicity which he 
 shared with many of his countrymen (even those of no 
 education), guided him in filling a difficult and, in some 
 respects, an embarrassing position. He spoke, when he 
 did .speak, in as brief terms as could serve to express 
 his opinion. But this modest attitude only threw into 
 relief his inalienable superiority. He cast about the 
 shadow of future greatness. The representative of the 
 second-rate Power, who sat there only by favour, was to 
 make so much more history than any of his colleagues ! 
 Curiously enough the only one of the })]enipotcntiaries 
 who had a prior acquaintance with Cavour was the 
 Austrian, Count Buol, who was formerly ambassador at 
 Turin. In old days, before 1848, he had played whist 
 with him. "I know M. de Cavour," he said; "I am
 
 112 OAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 afraid he will give us defil h retordre." Cavour carefully 
 avoided, however, unnecessary friction. Loyal to both 
 the allies, he managed to steer between their not always 
 consonant aims while preserving his own independence, 
 by taking what seemed, on the whole, the most liberal 
 side in debated questions. With Count Buol he main- 
 tained courteous if formal relations, and he soon made 
 a thorough conquest of Count Orloff, who did not begin 
 by being prepossessed in favour of the minister who 
 alone had caused the Sardinian attack on Russia, but 
 who ended on far better terms with him than with his 
 Austrian colleague, of whom he said to Cavour in a voice 
 meant to be heard, " Count Buol talks exactly as if 
 Austria had taken Sebastopol ! " 
 
 With regard to Cavour's real business, the fate of 
 Italy, he was obliged to proceed with a restraint which 
 few men would have had the self-control to observe. 
 This was what had been predicted ; how, in fact, putting 
 aside Austria, could an Italian patriot speak freely of 
 nationality, of alien dominion, of the rights of peoples, 
 in an assembly of old diplomatists, conservative by the 
 nature of their profession and religiously in awe of 
 treaties by the responsibility of their office? It was 
 only just before the signature of peace that Cavour 
 cautiously launched his bolt in the shape of a note on 
 the situation of affairs in Italy, addressed to the English 
 and French plenipotentiaries. It was conceived on the 
 same lines as the letter to Walewski : the Austrian 
 occupation of the Roman Legations was again made a 
 sort of test question, to which particular weight Avas 
 attached. One reason why Cavour dwelt so much on 
 this point was that the occupation could be assailed on
 
 VII THE COXGRESS OF PARIS 113 
 
 legal grounds, leaving nationality alone. As, moreover, 
 it was admitted that the Papal Government would fall 
 in Romagna were the Austrians withdrawn, the principle 
 of the destruction of the temporal power of the Pope 
 would be granted from the moment that their departure 
 was declared expedient. While D' Azeglio thought that 
 the separation of Romagna from the States of the Church 
 would be "positively mischievous," Cavour looked upon 
 it in the light of the first step to far greater changes. 
 Many other schemes were floating in his brain for which 
 he worked feverishly in private, though he did not 
 venture to support them officially. The object nearest 
 his heart was the union or rather reunion of Parma and 
 Modena with Piedmont, to which those duchies had 
 annexed themselves spontaneously in 1848. In order 
 to get rid of the Duke of Modena and Duchess of Parma 
 with the consent of Europe, Cavour was desperately 
 anxious to find them — other situations. Every throne 
 that was or could be made vacant was re\newed in turn ; 
 Greece, Wallachia, and Moldavia, anywhere out of Italy 
 would do; the Duchess, not a very youthful widow, 
 was to marry this or that prince to obligingly facilitate 
 matters : — abortive projects, which seem absurd now, but 
 Cavour was willing to try everything to gain anything. 
 In weaving these plans Cavour employed the energy of 
 which Prince Napoleon complained that he did not 
 show enough in the Congress, though to have shown 
 more would have led to a rebuff, or, perhaps, to enforced 
 retirement. Still there was one point which, in the 
 Congress, as out of it, he never treated with moderation : 
 this was the .sequestration of Lombard estates. When 
 Count Buol spoke of an aiimcsty including nearly all 
 
 I
 
 114 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 cases, he replied that he would not renew diplomatic 
 relations with Vienna while one exception remained. In 
 an audience with the Emperor, after Walewski had 
 ingeniously tried to excuse Austria for exercising her 
 "I'ights" over her ex-subjects, Cavour burst out with 
 the declaration that if he had 150,000 men at his dis- 
 posal he would make it a casus belli with Austria that 
 very day. 
 
 Peace was signed on March 30. A supplementary 
 sitting Avas held on April 8, when the President, Count 
 Walewski, by express order of the Emperor, and to the 
 astonishment of all present, proposed for discussion the 
 French and Austrian occupations of the Roman States 
 and the conduct of the king of Naples (his own favourite 
 monarch) as likely to provoke grave complications and 
 to compromise the peace of Europe. This was a victory 
 for Cavour, as it was the direct result of his " note," but 
 he was afraid that the discussion of the Roman question 
 would be kept within the narrowest limits in consequence 
 of its affecting France as well as Austria. Walewski 
 wished so to limit it ; he was embarrassed by the analogy 
 of the French in Rome, and by the fear of saying some- 
 thing unflattering of the Pope. But Napoleon would 
 not have risked the discussion at all had he shared his 
 minister's sensitiveness. The truth was, that he was 
 always looking out for an excuse which would serve 
 with the clerical party in France for recalling his troops 
 from Rome. He was thinking then of withdrawing 
 them so .as to oblige Austria to Avithdraw her forces 
 from the Legations. It does not appear that Cavour 
 guessed this. In his own speech he glided over the 
 presence of the French in Rome as lightly as he could,
 
 vil THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 115 
 
 merel}'^ saying that his Government " desired " the com- 
 plete evacuation of the Eoman States ; but his reserve 
 was not imitated by Lord Clarendon, nor could Napoleon 
 have expected that it would be. When some one asked 
 Lord Palmerston for a definition of the difference between 
 "occupation" and "business," he answered on the spur 
 of the moment — " There is a French occupation of Eome, 
 but they have no business there ; " and this witticism 
 correctly represented English opinion on the subject. It 
 was natural, therefore, that the British plenipotentiary 
 should make no distinction between the French in Rome 
 and the Austrians at Bologna : he denounced both occu- 
 pations as equally to be condemned and equally calculated 
 to disturb the balance of power, but at the root of the 
 matter was the abominable misgovernment, which made 
 it impossible to leave the Pope to his subjects without 
 fear of revolution. The papal administration was the 
 opprobrium of Europe. As to the king of Naples, if he 
 did not soon mend his ways and listen to the advice of 
 the Powers, it would become their duty to enforce it by 
 arguments of a kind which he could not refuse to obey. 
 An extraordinary sensation Avas created by the si)eech 
 of which this is a bald summary ; it might have been 
 spoken, Cavour said, "by an Italian radical," and the 
 vehemence Avith which it was delivered doubled its 
 effect. Lord Clarendon, who, at the beginning of the 
 Congress, was nervous as to what Cavour might do, had 
 been worked up to such a pitch of indignation by the 
 private conversations of his outwardly discreet colleague 
 that he himself threw diplomatic reserve to the winds. 
 Walewski, dreadfully uncomfortable about the Pope, 
 tried to bring the discussion back within politer bounds ;
 
 116 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 Buol was stiffly indignant ; OrlofF, indifferent about the 
 Pope, was on tenter-hooks as to Russia's friend, the 
 king of Naples ; the Prussian plenipotentiary said that 
 he had no instructions ; the Grand Vizier was the only 
 person who remained quite calm. Cavour's concluding 
 speech was dignified and prudent ; his real comment on 
 the proceedings was the remark which he made to every 
 one after the sitting was over : "You see there is only 
 one solution — the cannon ! " 
 
 On April 11 he called on Lord Clarendon with the 
 intention of driving home this inference. Two things, 
 he said, resulted from what had passed : firstly, that 
 Austria was resolved to make no concession ; secondly, 
 that Italy had nothing to expect from diplomacy. This 
 being so, the position of Sardinia became extremely 
 difficult : either she must make it up with the Pope and 
 with Austria, or she must prepare, with prudence, for 
 war with Austria. In the first alternative he should 
 retire, to make place for the retrogrades ; in the second 
 he wished to be sure that his views were not in opposi- 
 tion to those of " our best ally," England. Lord 
 Clarendon "furiously caressed his chin," but he seemed 
 by no means surprised " You are perfectly right," he 
 said, " only it must not be talked about." Cavour then 
 said that war did not alarm him, and, when once begun, 
 they were determined that it should be to the knife 
 (using the English phrase) ; he added that, however 
 short a time it lasted, England would be obliged to help 
 them. Lord Clarendon, taking his hand from his chin, 
 replied, " Certainly, with all our hearts." 
 
 When, after Cavour's death, the text of this conversa- 
 tion was printed, Lord Clarendon denied in the House
 
 VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 117 
 
 of Lords having ever encouraged Piedmont to go to war 
 with Austria. Nevertheless, it is impossible that Cavour, 
 who wrote his account of the interview directly after it 
 occurred, could hure been mistaken about the words 
 which may well have escaped from the memory of the 
 speaker in an interval of six years. With regard to the 
 sense, the sequel proved that Lord Clarendon did not 
 attach the official value to what he said which, for a 
 moment, Cavour hoped to find in it. Lord Clarendon's 
 speech before the Congress gives evidence of a state of 
 mind ^vrought to the utmost excitement by the tale of 
 Italy's sufferings, and it is not surprising if, speaking as 
 a private individual, he used still stronger expressions 
 of sympathy. Nor is it surprising that Cavour attributed 
 more weight to these expressions than they merited. 
 Up till now, he had never counted on more than moral 
 support from England ; he admitted to himself that the 
 English alliance, which he would have infinitely preferred 
 to any other, was a dream. But the thought now 
 flashed on him that it might become a reality. He 
 decided to pay a short visit to England, which Avas use- 
 ful, because it dispelled illusions, always dangerous in 
 politics. In the damp air of the Thames, Lord Claren- 
 don seemed no longer the same enthusiast, and Lord 
 Palmerston pleaded the excuse of a domestic affliction 
 for seeing very little of Cavour. The Queen was kind 
 as ever, but the momentary hope conceived in Paris 
 vanished. One after-consequence of this visit was Lord 
 Lyndhurst's motion, which nearly caused an estrangement 
 between the Briti.sh and Sar<linian Covernments. Cavour 
 had taken too literally the assurance that on the subject 
 of Italy there was no division of parties. The warmly
 
 118 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 Italian speech of the veteran conservative statesman 
 which had been inspired by him was not meant to 
 embarrass the ministry, but that was its effect, and it 
 was natural that they should feel some resentment. 
 Fortunately the cloud soon passed away, and if Cavour 
 imagined to gain anything from flirtations with the Tory 
 party he was undeceived by the violently pro- Austrian 
 speech delivered by Mr. Disraeli in July. The sincere 
 goodwill of individuals such as Lord Lyndhurst and 
 Lord Stanhope (who invented the phrase " Italy for the 
 Italians," so often repeated later) did not represent the 
 then prevailing sentiment of the party as a whole. 
 
 Cavour returned to Turin without bringing, as 
 Massimo d'Azeglio expressed it, "even the smallest 
 duchy in his pocket" ; yet satisfied with his work, for he 
 rightly judged that, though there was no material gain, 
 the moral victory was complete. The recalcitration of 
 Austria, which had reached the point of threatening war 
 if Parma were joined to Piedmont, contained the germs 
 of her dissolution as an Italian power. The temporal 
 power of the Pope had been ealled in question for the 
 first time, not in the lodge of a secret society, but in the 
 council chamber of Europe. Beaten on the lower plane, 
 Cavour had won on the higher ; checked as a Piedmont- 
 ese, he was triumphant as an Italian. In spite of the 
 approval voted by both Houses of Parliament, some 
 shade of disappointment existed in Piedmont, but 
 throughout Italy there was exultation. The Tuscan 
 patriots sent the statesman a bust of himself, with the 
 happily chosen inscription : " Colui che la difese a viso 
 aperto." ^ 
 
 ' "He who defended her with open face " (Dante),
 
 vn THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 119 
 
 The position of Piedmont after the Congress of Paris 
 was one to which it would be difficult to find a parallel. 
 States are commonly at peace or at war ; if at peace, 
 even where there are smouldering enmities, an appear- 
 ance is kept up of mutual toleration. But in Piedmont 
 the king, government, and people were already morally 
 at war with Austria. When Cavour said in the Chamber 
 that the two months during which he sat side by side 
 with the Austrian plenipotentiaries had left in his mind 
 no personal animus against them, as he was glad to 
 admit their generally courteous conduct, but the most 
 intimate conviction that any understanding between the 
 two countries was unattainable, he was certainly aware 
 of the grave significance of his words. Great solutions 
 were not the work of the pen, and diplomacy was power- 
 less to change the fate of peoples : these were the con- 
 clusions which he brought away from Congress. Every 
 one knew that they meant war. Except for the order 
 for marching, the truce imposed by Novara was broken. 
 Those who had been edified by Cavour's cautious language 
 in Paris stood aghast. It was well enough that Pied- 
 mont should protest in a calm, academic way, but protest 
 was now abandoned for defiance. The change was the 
 more unwelcome, because both in France and England 
 the pendulum of the clock was swinging toAvards Austria. 
 Napoleon disliked to commit himself to any policj^, and 
 after seeming to adopt one side he invariably swayed to 
 the other. There was not the same intentional incon- 
 sistency in England, but the fact that Austria was 
 undergoing a detJichment from Russia improved her 
 relations with England. Lord Pahncrston suspected 
 Cavour of being too frien<lly with Russia. In addition
 
 120 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 to this, there was a real fear in England lest Piedmont 
 should pay dearly for what was considered its rashness. 
 The British Government put the question to Cavour, 
 whether it would not be better to disarm the opposition 
 of Austria by depriving her of every plausible reason 
 for combating the policy of Piedmont 1 He replied that 
 only Count Solaro de la Margherita and his friends 
 could live on amicable terms with the oppressors of 
 Italy ; England was at liberty to renew her old alliance 
 with Austria if she chose, but upon that ground he 
 could not follow her ; Lord Palmerston might end where 
 Lord Castlereagh began, but they would remain faithful 
 to their principles whatever happened. 
 
 Two causes tended to prolong a coldness that was 
 new in the intercourse between England and Piedmont. 
 One was the frontier question of Bolgrad, in which, how- 
 ever, Cavour finally acted as mediator, his suggestion being 
 accepted both by the English and the Russian Govern- 
 ments. The other was the Cagliari aflfair : the Cagliari, 
 a Sardinian merchant ship, which carried the ill-fated 
 expedition of Pisacane to Sapri, was captured by the 
 Neapolitan Government, and the crew, two of whom 
 were English, were taken in chains to Salerno. At first 
 the English Foreign Office seemed inclined to back up 
 an energetic demand for restitution, but afterwards it 
 deprecated strong measures, and left Sardinia somewhat 
 in the lurch. Circumstances combined, therefore, to 
 render Cavour isolated, but he understood that this was 
 a reason to advance, not to retreat. Had Sardinia 
 seemed to bend to the peaceable advice of her friends 
 abroad, her ascendenc}'^ in Italy would have been gone 
 for ever. Cavour drilled the army, and drew nearer to
 
 VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 121 
 
 those great popular forces that were destined to make 
 Italy, which could be freed, but never regenerated, by 
 the sword. Piedmontese statesmen had always looked 
 askance at these forces; Cavour was becoming fully 
 alive to the vast motive power they would place in the 
 hands of the man who could command them, and whom 
 they could not command. He was free from the caste pre- 
 judices which caused many even good patriots of that 
 date to hold the masses in horror. If he had prejudices 
 they were against the men of his own order. Once, in 
 summing up the results of an unsatisfactory general 
 election, he wrote : " A dozen marquises, two dozen 
 counts, without reckoning barons and cavalieri — it was 
 enough to drive one mad ! " When he had to do with 
 men born of the people, he instinctively treated them on 
 a perfect equality, not a common trait, if the truth were 
 told. In August 1856 an event took place which had 
 far-reaching consequences : the first interview between 
 Cavour and Garibaldi. Cavour was one of Garibaldi's 
 earliest admirers ; he applauded his exploits at Monte- 
 video and at Rome, when the old Piedmontese party 
 tried to belittle him and obliged Charles Albert to 
 decline his services. In one way the hero was a man 
 after the minister's own heart : he was absolutely prac- 
 tical ; he might be obstinate or rash, but he was no 
 doctrinaire. Cavour never changed his opinion of people, 
 and even after the General became his enemy he still 
 admired and esteemed him. In 1856 he received him 
 with flattering courtesy, the first recognition he had met 
 with fiom any person in authority in his own state, from 
 which, after 1849, he had been, not exactly banished, 
 but invited to depart. During the same autumn Cavour
 
 122 CAVOUR CHAV. 
 
 began to see much of Giuseppe La Farina, a Sicilian 
 exile, who was intimately connected with the new party, 
 which, despairing alike of the existing governments and 
 of the republic, took for its watchword, " Italy under 
 Victor Emmanuel." In the first instance. La Farina was 
 commissioned to ask Cavour to explain his views. His 
 answer was perfectly frank. He had faith, he said, in 
 the ultimate union of Italy in one state, with Eome for 
 its capital ; but he was not sufficiently acquainted with 
 the other provinces to know whether the country was 
 ripe for so great a transformation. He was minister of 
 the king of Sardinia, and he could not and ought not 
 to do anything which would compromise the dynasty. 
 If the Italians were really ready for unity, he had the 
 hope that the opportunity of getting it would not be 
 very long delayed ; meanwhile, as not one of his political 
 friends believed in its possibility, the cause would only 
 be injured were it known that he had direct dealings 
 with the men who were working for it. He was will- 
 ing to receive La Farina whenever he liked, but on the 
 understanding that he came in the morning before it 
 was light, and that, if Parliament or diplomacy got wind 
 of their relations, he should reply that he knew nothing 
 about him. The interviews took place almost daily for 
 four years, without any one knowing of them. Some 
 hours before dawn La Farina ascended the narrow secret 
 staircase which led directly to Cavour's bedroom, and 
 he was gone when the city awakened. In spite of the 
 almost melodramatic complexion of these secret meet- 
 ings, it must not be supposed, as some have supposed, 
 that Cavour pulled the wires of all the conspiracies in 
 Italy. His visitor kept him informed of the progress
 
 VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 123 
 
 made, the propaganda carried on, but he rarely inter- 
 fered. He still thought that his own business was 
 to make Piedmont an object-lesson in constitutional 
 monarchy, and to get the Austrians out of Italy. That 
 done, the country, left to itself, must decide whether it 
 would unite or not. 
 
 After the Congress of Paris, Cavour took the Foreign 
 Office in addition to the Ministry of Finance. He could 
 not trust either of these departments to other hands ; 
 and the country approved, for the conviction gained 
 ground that, whether he was mad or not, only he could 
 extricate it from the situation into which he had drawn 
 it. "When one senator called him a " dictator," he 
 retorted that, if Parliament refused him its support, he 
 should go away, which was not the habit of dictators. 
 But the mere threat of resignation brought the most 
 recalcitrant to reason. Thus he continued to obtain 
 large sums to carry out the works he deemed necessary, 
 one of the greatest of which was the transfer of the 
 arsenal from Genoa to Spezia — a step which angered 
 the Genoese on one side, and on the other the old 
 conservatives, who asked what had little Piedmont to 
 do ^dth big fleets ? " But the fact was," Count Solaro 
 said with a sneer, " the Prime Minister had all Italy in 
 view, and was preparing for the future kingdom." 
 Cavour also forced Parliament to vote the supplies 
 required for undertaking the boring of Mont Cenis, 
 which most of the deputies expected would be a total 
 failure. In proposing this vote he declared that they 
 must advance or peri-sh. He was delighted with a 
 phra.se with which Lord Palmerston concluded a con- 
 gratulatory letter sent to the Sardinian legaliun in
 
 124 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 London, and written in elegant Italian : " Henceforth 
 no one will talk of the works of the ancient Romans." 
 This little episode wiped out the last traces of misunder- 
 standing between the two statesmen, who became again 
 what fate had meant them to be, friends and fellow- 
 workers. Cavour's budgets had the inherent defect 
 that they continued to show increased expenditure and 
 a deficit, but no minister who had lacked the power 
 and the courage to brave criticism by a financial policy 
 which would have been certainly indefensible if Piedmont 
 alone was concerned, could have done what he did. 
 Meanwhile, on the whole, the economic state of the 
 country improved in spite of heavy taxation : the 
 exports and imports increased ; there were signs of 
 industrial activity ; agriculture revived. Cavour was 
 often bitterly blamed for favouring and sparing the 
 landowning class, though whether he did this because 
 he had estates at Leri, as his detractors alleged, or 
 because agriculture must always be the most vital of all 
 Italian interests, need not be discussed now. Improved 
 education stimulated enterprise. That there was room 
 for improvement may be supposed, when it is known 
 that in 1848 the number of persons who could not read 
 was three to one to the number of those who could. 
 
 The most severe phase in the financial difficulties 
 was past when, at the beginning of 1858, Cavour con- 
 signed the exchequer to Lanza, assuming himself the 
 Ministry of the Interior, which was vacant through the 
 resignation of Rattazzi. The breach between the two 
 men, who were never in entire intellectual harmony, 
 had been growing ine^dtable for some months. It was 
 final ; Cavour resolved never again to have Rattazzi for
 
 VII THE CONGRESS OF PARIS 125 
 
 a colleague. The elections of the auLumn before, which 
 Cavour thought that Rattazzi had mismanaged, lessened 
 his confidence in him ; but the actual cause of their 
 rupture was briefly this. Cavour wished to put an end 
 to the king's relations with the Countess Mirafiori, whom 
 he married by the rite of the Church during his serious 
 illness near Pisa in 1868 — an interference in the private 
 affairs of the sovereign which, though inspired by regard 
 for the decorum of the Crown, must be admitted to have 
 been un^vise, as (amongst other reasons) it was certain 
 not to attain its object. In this matter Cavour thought 
 that Rattazzi ought to have stood by him, instead of 
 which he took the part of the deeply offended king, who 
 went so far as to say that only his position and his duty 
 to the country prevented him from challenging his prime 
 minister then and there.
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 THE PACT OF PLOMBIERES 
 
 Time seems long to those who wait. The thrill of 
 expectancy that passed through Italy after the Congress 
 of Paris was succeeded by the nervous tension that 
 seizes people whose ears are strained to catch some 
 sound which never comes. Especially in Lombardy 
 there was a feeling of great depression : no one trusted 
 now in revolution, which the watchfulness of the 
 Austrians made as impossible as their careless belief in 
 their own invulnerability had made it possible in 1848. 
 The years went by, and help from without appeared 
 farther off than ever. Meanwhile every interest suf- 
 fered, and life was rendered wellnigh intolerable by 
 the ceaseless antagonism between government and 
 governed. This was the state of things when the Arch- 
 duke Maximilian came to Milan full of genuine love for 
 the Emperor's Italian subjects and of determination to 
 right their wrongs. " I much admire M. de Cavour," 
 he said to a Prussian diplomatist, " but when it is a 
 question of a policy of progress, I am not going to let 
 him outdo me." On his side Cavour remarked, " That 
 Archduke is persevering, and will not be discouraged,
 
 CHAP. VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBIERES 127 
 
 but I am persevering too, and will not let myself be 
 discouraged." Nevertheless, if there was one thing that 
 Cavour had always feared, it was Austrian conciliation. 
 The gift of a milder rule would change the aspect of the 
 whole question before Europe, and only those ignorant 
 of human nature could suppose that it would entirely 
 fail in its effect with a population which was beginning 
 to be hopeless. Cavour viewed the experiment not 
 without anxiety, but he guessed that the good intentions 
 of Maximilian would be frustrated by the Viennese 
 Government. The forecast was verified, but meanwhile 
 the simple fact that an Austrian archduke had set his 
 heart on winning the affections of the Lombards and 
 Venetians was taken everywhere as a sign favourable to 
 peace. 
 
 Then happened the unforeseen event which marks 
 with almost unfailing regularity the turning points in 
 history. On January 14, 1858, Felice Orsini tried to 
 assassinate Napoleon III. and failed. His failure was 
 strange. The bomb thrown under the carriage which 
 conveyed the Emperor and Empress to the opera did 
 not explode. An accomplice was arrested with another 
 in his hand, which he had not time to throw. Many of 
 the passers-by received fatal or serious injuries. Of the 
 previous attempts on Napoleon's life none was prepared 
 with such seeming certainty of success. If others were 
 planned with equal deliberation, could the result be 
 doubted 1 Napoleon was probably putting this question 
 to himself when he appeared in his box, with an im- 
 passible face, while the conspirators on the stage sang 
 the chorus of the oaths in Guillaume Tell. Not a cheer 
 greeted the sovereigns, though wliat had occuired in
 
 128 CAVOUR oiiAP. 
 
 the street was immediately known. When the first 
 report reached Turin, Cavour exclaimed, " If only this 
 is not the work of Italians ! " On receiving the parti- 
 culars with the name of Orsini, he remembered that this 
 Eomagnol revolutionist had written to him nine months 
 before, offering his services to whatever Italian Govern- 
 ment, " not the Papacy," would place its army at the 
 disposal of the national independence, and urging the 
 Sardinian ministers to take a daring course, in which 
 they would have all Italy with them. Cavour did not 
 answer the letter, " because it was noble and energetic, 
 and he thought it unbecoming in him to pay Orsini 
 compliments." If he had summoned Orsini to Piedmont, 
 the attempt in the Rue le Peletier would never have 
 taken place. 
 
 No one in Europe was more dismayed by the news 
 than Cavour, who expected a harvest of embarrassments 
 for Sardinia, and, worst of all, the permanent ill-Avill of 
 Napoleon. The first expectation was speedily realised : 
 floods of official and unofficial invective were poured 
 upon the two countries, which were held responsible for 
 nurturing the plot. In England the counter-blast upset 
 Lord Palmerston's Government, and in Piedmont the 
 dynasty itself might have been endangered had not 
 Victor Emmanuel's sense of personal dignity preserved 
 him from bending to the rod of imperial displeasure. 
 Cavour was ready even to forestall the cry for pre- 
 cautionary measures ; the air was full of wild rumours, 
 and he thought that Victor Emmanuel's days and his 
 own were threatened, a baseless suspicion, for the most 
 reckless conspirators in those times accounted regicide 
 madness in a free country. But he believed it, and for
 
 A^iii THE PACT OF PLOMBlfeRES 129 
 
 this reason, as well as from his entirely sincere abhor- 
 rence of political crime, he was quite in earnest in his 
 resolve to go as far as the Statute would let him to keep 
 plotters out of Piedmont. Napoleon, however, affected 
 to consider the action of the Sardinian Government weak 
 and dilatory, an opinion which he expressed with vehe- 
 mence to General Delia Rocca, who was sent by the 
 king to congratulate him on his escape. He hinted that, 
 if his complaints were not attended to, he should seek 
 an alliance with Austria. All the pride of the Savoy 
 blood rose in the veins of Victor Emmanuel : " Tell the 
 Emperor," he wrote to Delia Rocca, " in the terms you 
 think best, that this is not the way to treat a faithful 
 ally ; that I have never tolerated violence from any one ; 
 that I follow the path of honour, for which I have to 
 answer to God and to my people; that we have carried 
 our head high for 850 years, and that no one will make 
 me bow it ; and that, notwithstanding, I desire to be 
 nothing but his friend." Cavour instructed Delia Rocca 
 to " commit the indiscretion " of reading the letter to 
 the Emperor word for word. At the same time he wrote 
 to the Sardinian Minister in Paris " that the king was 
 ready for the last extremity to save the honour and 
 independence of the country, and we with him." But 
 extremities were not needful. Napoleon was always 
 impressed by the true ring of that ancient royalty which 
 was the one thing which he could not purchase. He 
 wrote a conciliatory letter to Victor P^mmanuel : " It 
 was ojdy between good friends that (piestions could 
 be treated with frankness. Let the king do what he 
 could, and not bo uneasy." The French Foreign Office 
 went on scolding through the Legation at 'Piiriii, till 
 
 K
 
 130 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 Cavour said, with a smile, to Prince de Latour 
 d'Auvergne, " But it is finished ; yesterday the king 
 had a letter from the Emperor which ends the whole 
 affair." 
 
 A little while after, Cavour received a private com- 
 munication from Paris containing Orsini's last letter, 
 and inviting him to publish it in the Official Gazette. It 
 was only then that it began to dawn on him what had 
 been the real effect of the attempt, and of Orsini's trial, 
 on the mind of the Emperor. Cavour had none of the 
 fellow-feeling with conspirators that lurked in Napoleon's 
 brain, and the idea seemed to him absurd that a man 
 should be strongly moved by the pleading of his would-be 
 assassin. Among the royal families of Europe, Orsini's 
 influence was at once understood, but it was thought to 
 have its source in fear. It was remarked how, when 
 the sentence of death was passed, the condemned man, 
 turning to his counsel, whispered the words of Tasso — 
 
 Risorgero, nemico ognor piii crudo, 
 Cenere anco sepolto e spirto ignudo. 
 
 " The Italian dagger," wrote the Prince Regent of 
 Prussia, "has become a fixed idea with Napoleon." Yet 
 it was not only, and perhaps not chiefly, the fear of being 
 assassinated that inclined Napoleon to listen to Orsini's 
 dying prayer, " Free my country, and the blessings of 
 twenty-five million Italians will go with you ! " His 
 own part in the revolutionary movement of 1831 has 
 been shown to have been no boyish freak but serious 
 work, into which he entered with the sole enthusiasm of 
 his life. " I feel for the first time that I live ! " he wrote 
 when on the march towards Rome. The Romagna was
 
 VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBI^RES 131 
 
 the hotbed of the Carbonari ; all his friends belonged to 
 the Society, and it must always be held probal^le that he 
 belonged to it also. At any rate the memory of those 
 days lent dramatic force to the last appeal of the man 
 who was more willing to go to the scaffold than he was 
 to send him there. 
 
 If this view is correct, it follows that when Napoleon 
 talked about an Austrian alliance to enforce his demand 
 for restrictive measures in Piedmont, it was a groundless 
 threat, such as he was always in the habit of using. A 
 month after Orsini's execution, the project of an alliance 
 between France and Sardinia, and of the maiTiage of the 
 king's daughter with Prince Napoleon, reached Cavour 
 in a mysterious manner, and it is still unknown if it 
 was sent with the Emperor's knowledge, or by some 
 one who had secretly ascertained what he was thinking 
 about. Cavour showed the draft to the king, but he 
 did not place much credence in it. Nevertheless, to 
 keep Napoleon's attention fixed on Italy, he caused him 
 to be informally assured that if the worst came to the 
 worst, Sardinia would go to war with Austria by herself ; 
 the situation was already so strained that almost any- 
 thing would be preferable to its prolongation. Cavour 
 had just induced the Chamber to sanction a new loan for 
 forty million francs, which suggested that, if others were 
 apt to use empty threats, he Avas not. In June Dr. 
 Conneau, who was travelling " for his amusement," 
 stopped at Turin, where he saw both the king and 
 Cavour. Under the seal of absolute secrecy it was 
 arranged that Napoleon and Cavour sliould meet "l)y 
 accident" at Plombiires. Next month tin; minister left 
 Turin to breathe the fresh air of tlie mouiituin.s. He was
 
 132 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 not ill high spirits. To La Marmora, tlie only man 
 besides the king who knew the true motive of his 
 journey, he wrote, " Pray heaven that 1 do not commit 
 some stupidity ; in spite of my usual self-reliance, I am 
 not without grave uneasiness." He succeeded in travel- 
 ling so privately that he was nearly arrested on arriv- 
 ing at Plombi^res because he had not a passport : a 
 mysterious Italian coming from no one knew where — no 
 doubt a new Orsini ! But one of the Emperor's suite 
 recognised him, and made things straight. He passed 
 nearly the whole of two days closeted with Napoleon, 
 the decisive interview lasting from 11 A.M. to 3 P.M., 
 after which the Emperor took him out alone, in a 
 carriage driven by himself. During this drive the sub- 
 ject of the Princess Clotilde's marriage was broached. 
 Towards the end of the visit, Napoleon said to him, 
 "Walewski has just telegraphed to me that you are 
 here ! " The French ministers were, as usual, kept in 
 the dark. It flattered Napoleon's amour propre to take 
 into secret partnership a man whose place in history he 
 divined. " There are only three men in Europe," he 
 remarked to his guest ; " we two, and then a third, 
 whom I will not name." Who was the third I Bismarck 
 was still occupied in sending home advice that was not 
 taken from the Prussian Embassy at St Petersburg. 
 The saying brings to mind another, attributed to the 
 aged Prince Metternich, "There is only one diplomatist 
 in Europe, but unfortunately he is against us ; it is M. 
 de Cavour." 
 
 In a long letter to the king, Cavour gave a detailed 
 but probably not a complete account of the interviews 
 at Plombi^res. It is said that among his papers, which
 
 VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBIERES 133 
 
 Eicasoli, his successor in the premiership, gave to his 
 heirs, but which they ultimately restored to the State, 
 there is only one sealed packet — that which relates to 
 this visit. He went by no means certain that the 
 Emperor meant to do anything at all ; he came away 
 with great hopes, but still without certainty, for his 
 trust in his partner was limited. He never felt sure 
 whether Napoleon was not indulging on a large scale in 
 the sport of building castles in the air, to which all 
 semi-romantic temperaments are addicted. Still the 
 basis of Avhat bore every appearance of a definite under- 
 standing had been established. A rising in Massa and 
 Carrara was to serve as the pretext of war. The object 
 of the war was the expulsion of the Austrians from 
 Italy, to be followed by the formation of a kingdom of 
 Upper Ital}^, which should include the valley of the Po, 
 the Legations, and the Marches of Ancona. Savoy was 
 to be ceded to France. The fate of Nice was left un- 
 decided. To all of these propositions the king had 
 authorised Cavour to agree. The hand of the Princess 
 Clotilde was only to be conceded if it was made a con- 
 dition of the alliance, which was not the case. Cavour 
 believed, however, that everything depended on gratify- 
 ing the Emperor's Avish, and he strongly urged the king 
 to yield a point which seemed to him of no great 
 importance. Since most princesses made unhappy 
 marriages, what did it matter if Prince Napoleon was a 
 promising bridegroom or not ? Victor Emmanuel was 
 persuaded by the "reason of State"; but the sacrifice 
 of his daugliter cost him more than Cavour could ever 
 conceive. 
 
 Napoleon told his visitor that he felt sure of the
 
 134 CAVOUR cHAr. 
 
 benevolent attitude of Russia, and of the neutrality of 
 England and Prussia, but he had no illusions as to the 
 difficulty of the task. The Austrians would be hard to 
 crush, and unless thoroughly crushed they would not 
 relax their hold on Italy. Peace must be imposed at 
 Vienna. To this end at least 200,000 Frenchmen and 
 100,000 Italians would be necessary. Cavour has been 
 criticised for acquiescing in the crippled programme of 
 a kingdom of Upper Italy. What was he to do ? Victor 
 Amadeus II., in his instructions to the Marquis del 
 Borgo, his minister at the Congress of Utrecht, laid 
 down the rule : " AUer au solide at au present et parler 
 ensuite des chimeres agreables." This was the only 
 rule which Victor Emmanuel's minister could observe 
 with any profit to his country at Plombieres. As he 
 wrote himself, "In politics one can only do one thing 
 at a time, and the only thing we have to think of is 
 how to get the Austrians out of Italy." 
 
 The period from the meeting with the Emperor of 
 the French to the outbreak of the war was, in the 
 opinion of the present writer, the greatest period in 
 Cavour's life. Patience, temper, forethought, resource, 
 resolution — every quality of a great statesman he ex- 
 hibited in turn, and above all the supreme gift of making 
 no mistakes. He did not trust in chance or in fate ; he 
 trusted entirely in himself. He showed extraordinary 
 ability in compelling the most various and opposing 
 elements to combine in the service of his ends. In spite 
 of Napoleon's promises and of the current of personal 
 sentiment which lay beneath them, he soon foresaw that 
 the unwillingness of France and the constitutional 
 vacillation of the Emperor would render them barren of
 
 viii THE PACT OF rLOMBIKRES 135 
 
 results, unless Austria attacked — an eventualitj^ which 
 was considered impossible on all sides. Mazzini, who 
 was generally not only clear-sighted, but also furnished 
 with secret information, the origin of which is even now 
 a mystery, asserted positively that " even if provoked 
 Austria would not attack." The same belief prevailed 
 in the inner circle of diplomacy. When Mr. Odo 
 Eussell called on Cavour in December 1858, he remai-ked 
 that Austria had only to play a waiting game to wear 
 out the financial resources of Piedmont, while, on the 
 other hand, Piedmont would forfeit the sympathies of 
 Europe if it precipitated matters by a declaration of 
 war. The only solution would be if the declaration of 
 war came from Austria ; but she would never commit 
 so enormous a blunder. " But I shall force her to de- 
 clare war against us," Cavour tranquilly replied, and 
 when the incredulous Englishman inquired at what time 
 he expected to bring about this consummation, he 
 answered, " About the first week in May." Mr. Odo 
 Russell wrote down the date in his notebook, and 
 boundless was his surprise when Austria actually de- 
 clared war a few days in advance of the time proscribed. 
 This is statesmancraft ! 
 
 Cavour had always said that an English alliance 
 would be the only one without drawback.?. Among 
 these drawbacks he doubtless placed the melancholy 
 necessity of ceding Piedmontese territoiy ; but that was 
 not all. There was a peril which would have appeared 
 to him yet more fatal than the loppini; off of a limb, 
 beciiuse it throutcned tlie vital organs of national life : 
 the risk of an all-powerful French influence extending 
 over Italy. To ward ofl" this danger it was of tlie
 
 136 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 greatest moment that Italians should join in their own 
 liberation — that not only the Government and the army 
 but patriots of every condition should rally round the 
 country's flag. Though Cavour has been often said to 
 have lacked imagination, it needed the imaginative 
 faculty to discern what would be the true value of the 
 free corps which he decided to constitute under the 
 name of the Hunters of the Alps. With a promise of 
 200,000 Frenchmen in his pocket, he was yet ready to 
 confront difficulties which he afterwards called " im- 
 mense," in order to place in the field a few thousand 
 volunteers of whom the heads of the army declared that 
 they would only prove an embarrassment. Cavour 
 listened to no one. lie sent for Garibaldi, then at 
 Caprera, and having made sure of his enthusiastic co- 
 operation, he carried out his project without asking the 
 assent of Parliament and without flinching before the 
 most \aolent opposition, internal and external. Had 
 not Cavour felt so conscious of his strength he would 
 have been afraid of offending Napoleon by " arming the 
 revolution " ; but he knew that the best way to deal 
 with men of the Emperor's stamp is to show that you 
 do not fear them. Garibaldi, who never did anything 
 by halves, placed himself and his influence absolutely 
 at Cavour's disposal. " You can tell our friend that he 
 is omnipotent," he ^vrote to La Farina. He begged the 
 Government to assume despotic power till the issue was 
 decided. Garibaldi did not love the man of the coup 
 d'etat ; but he kneAV too much about war to miscalcu- 
 late either the value or the need of the French alliance. 
 Only a small section of the republicans still stood aloof. 
 Cavour. had Italy with him. All felt Avhat Massimo
 
 VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBIERES 137 
 
 d'Azeglio expressed with generous expansion, "To-day 
 it is no longer a question of discussing your policy, but 
 of making it succeed." Cavour had torn open the letter 
 with impatience, recognising the handwriting. When he 
 finished reading it his eyes were full of tears. No 
 one was more whole-hearted in his support of the 
 minister who exacted of him two most bitter sacrifices 
 than the king. " The difficulty," Cavour said, " is to 
 hold him back, not to spur him on." The public, im- 
 perfectly informed of what was happening or going to 
 happen, remained calm, for, at last, its faith in the 
 helmsman was complete. An amusing story is told of 
 those times. The Countess von Stackelberg, wife of the 
 Kussian minister at Turin, was buying something at a 
 shop under the Porticoes, when the shopman suddenly 
 left her and rushed to the door. On coming back he 
 said with excuses, " I saw Count Cavour passing, and 
 wishing to know how our afifairs are going on, I wanted 
 to see how he looked. He looks in good spirits, so 
 everything is going right." 
 
 A misunderstanding arose between France and Austria 
 on a question connected with Servia ; it was in outward 
 allusion to this that Napoleon said to the Austrian 
 Ambassador at the reception of the Corps Diplomatique 
 on New Year's Day, 1859, " Je regrette que les relations 
 entre nous soient si mauvaises ; dites cependant k Votre 
 Souverain que mes sentiments pour lui ne sont pas 
 changes." Whether there was a deliberate intention to 
 convey another meaning is a matter of conjecture ; at 
 all events the whole of Europe gave the words an Italian 
 sense, and Cavour, though taken l>y surprise, was not 
 slow to turn them to account. In writing the speech
 
 138 CAVOUR ciiAi-. 
 
 from the throne for the opening of Parliament, he intro- 
 duced a paragraph alluding to clouds in the horizon, and 
 eventualities " which they awaited in the firm resolve to 
 fulfil the mission assigned to them by Providence." The 
 other ministers would not share the responsibility of 
 language so charged with electricity. Cavour then did 
 one of those simple things which yet, by some mystery of 
 the human brain, require a man of genius to do them — 
 he sent a draft of the speech to Napoleon and asked 
 him what he thought of if? The Emperor answered 
 that, in fact, the disputed paragraph appeared too strong, 
 and he sent a proposed alteration which made it much 
 stronger ! The new version ran : " Our policy rests on 
 justice, the love of freedom, our country, humanity : 
 sentiments Avhich find an echo among all civilised 
 nations. If Piedmont, small in territory, yet counts for 
 something in the councils of Europe, it is because it is 
 great by reason of the ideas it represents and the 
 sympathies it inspires. This {)Osition doubtless creates 
 for us many dangers ; nevertheless, while respecting 
 treaties, we cannot remain insensible to the cries of grief 
 that reach us from so many parts of Italy." Cavour had 
 the French words turned into good Italian by a literary 
 friend (for he always misdoubted his own grammai'); 
 one or two expressions were changed ; " humanity " was 
 left out. Did it savour too much of Mazzini 1 Victor 
 Emmanuel himself much improved the closing sentence 
 by substituting "cry" for "cries." This was the singu- 
 larly hybrid manner in Avhich the royal speech of 
 January 10, 1859, arrived at its final form. Much, at 
 this critical juncture, depended on its eflPect, and nothing 
 is so impossible to foretell as the effect of words spoken
 
 viii THE PACT OF PLOMBIERES 139 
 
 before a public assembly. Cavour stood beside the 
 throne watching the impression which each phrase 
 created ; when he saw that success was complete, beyond 
 every expectation, he was deeply moved. The ministers 
 of the Italian princedoms could hardly keep their 
 virtuous indignation within bounds. Sir James Hudson 
 called the speech " a rocket falling on the treaties of 
 1815"; the Russian Minister, waxing poetic, compared 
 it with the shining dawn of a fine spring daJ^ The 
 "grido di dolore," rapturously applauded in the 
 Chamber, rang like a clarion through Italy. And no 
 one suspected whence this ingenious piece of rhetoric 
 emanated ! 
 
 The French alliance still rested on nothing more 
 substantial than a secret unwritten engagement which 
 Napoleon could repudiate at will. Cavour, who would 
 have made an excellent lawyer, strove his utmost to 
 obtain some more solid bond, for which the marriage- 
 visit of Prince Napoleon offered a favourable opportunity. 
 The connection with one of the oldest royal houses in 
 Europe so flattered the Emperor's vanity that he 
 authorised the bridegroom and General Niel, who 
 accompanied him, to sign a treaty in black and white, 
 binding France to come to the assistance of Piedmont, if 
 that State were the object of an act of aggression on the 
 part of Austria. Possibly, like other people, he thought 
 that no such act of aggression would be made, and that 
 he remained free to escape from the contract if he chose. 
 A military convention was signed at the same time, one 
 of the clauses of which Cavour was fully determined to 
 have cancelled ; it stipulated that volunteer corps were 
 to be excluded. He signed the convention, but fought
 
 140 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 out the point afterwards and gained it, in spite of 
 Napoleon's strenuous resistance. These transactions 
 were intended to be kept absohitely secret, and the 
 French ministers do not seem to have known of them, 
 but somehow the European Courts, and Mazzini, got 
 wind of a treaty having been signed. Different rumours 
 went about : the Prince Consort was informed that 
 Savoy was to go for Lombard y, and Nice for Venetia ; 
 others said that Nice was to be the price of the Duchies 
 and Legations. There was a persistent impression that 
 the island of Sardinia was mentioned, which would not 
 merit record but for the general correctness of the 
 other guesses. There is no reference, however, to 
 Sardinia, in the version of the treaty which has since 
 been published, and Cavour indignantly repudiated the 
 idea of ceding this Italian island to France, when the 
 charge of having entertained it was flung at him a year 
 later. Some doubt may linger in the mind as to whether 
 there was not a scheme for giving the Pope Sardinia in 
 return for part or all his territory. 
 
 Once again Cavour repeated his demand for yet more 
 money, and this time it was received not, as heretofore, 
 with reluctant submission, but Avith acclamation. At 
 last people saw what the minister was driving at ; only 
 the few Avho would have disowned the name of Italian 
 voted with the minority. The fifty million francs were 
 quickly subscribed, chiefly in small sums, in Piedmont 
 itself, a triumphant answer to the Paris house of Koth- 
 schild, which had declined to render its help. Cavour's 
 speeches on the neAV loan Avere, in reality, addressed to 
 Europe, and no one Avas more skilful in this kind of 
 oratory than he- Without apparent elaboration, each
 
 VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBI^RES 141 
 
 phrase was studied to produce the effect desired. The 
 policy of Piedmont, he said, had never altered since the 
 king received his inheritance on the field of Novara. 
 It was never provocative or revolutionary, but it was 
 national and Italian. Austria was displayed as the 
 peace-breaker, and, as she was pouring troops into Italy 
 and massing them near the Piedmontese frontier, it was 
 easy to exhibit her in that light. After having made 
 Austria look very guilty, Cavour proceeded to lay him- 
 self out to conciliate England, whose policy was, at that 
 moment, everything that he wished it not to be ; but he 
 was determined not to quarrel. The Earl of Malmesbury 
 kept him informed of the "real state of Italy," of which 
 he was supposed to be profoundly ignorant. The 
 Lombards no longer desired to be united to Piedmont, 
 and a war of liberation would be the signal of the re- 
 awakening of all the old jealousies, while republicans, 
 dreamers, pretenders, seekers of revenge, power, riches, 
 would tear up Italy between them. In the House of 
 Lords, Lord Derby declared that the Austrian was the 
 best of good governments, and only sought to improve 
 its Italian provinces. Cavour concealed the irritation 
 which he strongly felt. Lord Derby's speech, he said, 
 did not sound so bad in the original as in the translation, 
 and, after all, England's apparent change of front came 
 from a great virtue, patriotism. She suppressed her 
 natural sympatliies, because she believed that patriotic 
 reasons required her to back up Austria. He repeated 
 to the Chamber what he had often said in private, that 
 the English alliance was the one which lie liad always 
 valued above all others. It was a remarkable thing to 
 Bay at a moment when lie hoped so much more from
 
 142 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 France than from England. But precisely because he 
 hoped to obtain material assistance from France, he was 
 more than ever anxious to remain on good terms with 
 England. He finely resisted the temptation of saying, 
 " We can do without you." After having got the French 
 into Italy, the next thing to do would be to get them 
 out of it, and he foresaw that England would be useful 
 then. Moreover, angry as he was in his heart, he did 
 not doi;bt that the "suppressed sj^mpathies" would 
 break out again and prove irresistible. They were even 
 breaking out already, for the arrival of the Neapolitan 
 prisoners caused one of those powerful waves of feeling 
 which, in England, always end by influencing the 
 Government. 
 
 Meanwhile, Lord Derby's ministry made Herculean 
 eflforts to ward ofl" war, in which, by force of traditions 
 that govern all English parties, they had the opposition 
 entirely with them. They begged Austria to evacuate 
 the Papal Legations, and to leave off interfering with 
 the States of Central Ttaly. They even asked Cavour 
 to help them, by formulating his views on the best 
 means of peaceably improving the condition of Italy. 
 Cavour answered that at the root of the matter lay 
 the hatred of a foreign yoke. The Austrians in Italy 
 formed, not a government, but a military occupation. 
 They were not established but encamped. Every house, 
 from the humblest home to the most sumptuous palace, 
 was closed against them. In the theatres, public places, 
 streets, there was an absolute separation between them 
 and the people of the country. Things got constantly 
 worse, not better. The Austrian rulers in Italy once 
 offered their subjects some compensation for the loss of
 
 VIII THE PACT OF PLOMBlfeRES 143 
 
 nationality in a policy which defended them from the 
 encroachments of the court of Eome, but the wise 
 principles introduced by Maria Theresa and Joseph II. 
 had been cast to the winds. Unless Austria completely 
 reversed her policy, and became the promoter of con- 
 stitutional government throughout Italy, nothing could 
 save her ; the problem would be solved by war or 
 revolution. 
 
 It ought to have been apparent that, as far as Pied- 
 mont was concerned, the control of the situation had 
 passed out of the hands of the Government. The youth 
 of Lombardy was streaming into the country to enlist 
 either in the army or in the corps of " Hunters of the 
 Alps," which was now formed. Cavour looked on this 
 patriotic invasion with delight ; " They may throw me 
 into the Po," he said, "but I will not stop it." Had he 
 wished, he could not have stopped the current of popular 
 excitement at the point it had reached. It was the 
 knowledge of this, joined to the threatened destruction 
 of all his hopes, that well-nigh overpowered him when 
 — at the eleventh hour — in spite of engagements and 
 treaties. Napoleon seemed to have suddenly decided not 
 to go to war. Prince Bismarck once declared that he 
 had never found it possible to tell in advance whether 
 his plans would succeed ; he could navigate among 
 political events, but he could not direct them. Since 
 the meeting at Plombitres, Cavour had undertaken to 
 direct events, the most perilous game at which a statesman 
 can play. For a moment ho thought that he had failed.
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 THE WAR OF 1859 — VILLAFRANCA 
 
 On the whole it can be safely assumed that Napoleon's 
 hark back was real, and was not a move "pour mieux 
 sauter." He was not pleased at the cool reception given 
 in Italy to a pamphlet known to have been inspired by 
 him, in which the old scheme was revived of a federation 
 of Italian States under the presidency of the Pope. The 
 Empress was against war — it was said "for fear of a 
 reverse." Perhaps she thought already what she said 
 when flying from Paris in 1870 : "En France il ne faut 
 pas etre malheureux." But more than this fear, anxiety 
 for the head of the Church made her anti-Italian, and, 
 with her, the whole clerical party. Nor was this the 
 limit of the opposition which the proposed war of libera- 
 tion encountered. Though France did not know of the 
 secret treaty, she knew enough to understand by this 
 time where she was being led, and with singular 
 unanimity she protested. When such different persons 
 as Guizot, Lamartine, and Proudhon pronounced against 
 a free Italy, — when no one except the Paris workman 
 showed the slightest enthusiasm for the war, — it is hardly 
 surprising if Napoleon, seized with alarm for his dynasty,
 
 CHAP. IS THE WAR OF 1859 YILLAFRANCA 145 
 
 was glad of any plausible excuse for a retreat. Such 
 an excuse was forthcoming in the Russian proposal of 
 a Congress, which was warmly seconded by England. 
 Austria accepted the proposal subject to two conditions : 
 the previous disarmament of Piedmont, and its exclusion 
 from the Congress. The bearing of the French Ministry 
 became almost insulting; the Emperor, said WaleAvski, 
 was not going to rush into a war to favour Sardinia's 
 ambition ; everything would be peaceably settled by the 
 Congress, in which Piedmont had not the smallest right 
 to take part. None of the usual private hints came 
 from the Tuileries to counteract the effect of these words. 
 
 Cavour was plunged in blank despair. He wrote to 
 Napoleon that they would be driven to some desperate 
 act, which was answered by a call to Paris; but his 
 interviews with the Emperor only increased his fears. 
 He threatened the king's abdication and his own retire- 
 ment. He would go to America and publish all his 
 correspondence with Napoleon. He alone was respon- 
 sible for the course his country had taken, the pledges it 
 had given, the engagements already performed (by which 
 he meant the consent wrenched from the king to the 
 Princess Clotilde's marriage). The responsibility would 
 be crushing if he became guilty before God and man of 
 the disasters which menaced his king and his country. 
 
 The English Government now proposed that all the 
 Italian States should be admitted to the Congress, and 
 that Austria as well as Piedmont should be invited to 
 disarm. On April 17 Cavour sent a note agreeing to 
 this plan. It was a tremendous risk ; but it was the 
 only way to prevent Piedmont from being deserted and 
 left to its fate. If Austria also consented, all was lost : 
 
 L
 
 146 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 there would be peace. Could the gods l)e trusted to make 
 her mad "? Cavour's nervous organisation was strained 
 at a tension tliat nearly snapped the cord. It is 
 believed that he was on the brink of suicide. On April 
 19 he shut himself up in his room and gave orders that 
 no one should be admitted. On being told of this, his 
 faithful friend, Castelli, who was one of the few persons 
 not afraid of him, rushed to the Palazzo Cavour, where 
 his worst fears were confirmed by the old major-domo, 
 who said, " The Count is alone in his room ; he has burnt 
 many papers ; he told us to let no one pass ; but for 
 heaven's sake, go in and see him at whatever cost." 
 When he went in, Castelli saw a litter of torn-up papers ; 
 others were burning on the hearth. He said that he 
 knew no one was to pass and that was why he had 
 come. Cavour stared at him in silence. Then he went on, 
 " J\lust I believe that Count Cavour will desert the camp 
 on the eve of battle ; that he will abandon us all ? " And, 
 unhinged by excitement and bj' his great afiection for 
 the man, he burst into tears. Cavour walked round the 
 room looking like one distraught. Then he stopped 
 opposite to Castelli and embraced him, saying, " Be 
 tranquil; we will face it all together." Castelli went 
 out to reassure those who had brought him the alarming 
 news. Neither he nor Cavour afterwards alluded to 
 this strange scene. 
 
 At the very moment that Cavour thought he had lost 
 the game, he had won it. On the same day, Ai)ril 19, 
 Count Buol, — somewhat, it is said, against his better 
 judgment, but yielding to the Emperor, who again 
 yielded to the military party, — sent off a contemptuous 
 rejoinder to the English proposals. Ignoring all sug-
 
 IX THE WAR OF 1859 VILLAFRANCA 147 
 
 gestions, the Austrian Minister said that they would them- 
 selves call upon Piedmont to disarm. Here, then, was the 
 famons ade d'agression. Napoleon could not escape now. 
 
 The fact that this happened simultaneously with 
 Sardinia's submission to the will of Europe was a won- 
 derful piece of luck, which, as Massimo d' Azeglio said, 
 coidd happen only once in a century. When the 
 Austrian Government took the irrevocable step, it did 
 not know yet that the whole onus of breaking the 
 peace would fall upon it. Nor, it must be remembered, 
 did it know the text of the treaty between France and 
 Sardinia, and in view of the French Emperor's recent 
 conduct it may well have become convinced that no 
 treaty at all existed. Hence it is probable that Austria 
 flattered herself that she would only have to deal with 
 weak Sardinia. 
 
 The Chamber of Deputies was convoked on April 23 
 to confer plenary powers on the king. Many deputies 
 were so overcome that they wept. Just as the President 
 of the Chamber announced the vote, a scrap of paper 
 was handed to Cavour, on which were written the words 
 in pencil : " They are here ; I have seen them." It was 
 from a person whom he had instructed to inform him 
 instantly when the bearers of the Austrian Ultimatum 
 arrived. They were come; angels of light could not 
 have been more welcome ! Cavour went hastily out, 
 while the House broke into deafening cries of " Long 
 live the king ! " He said to the friend who brought the 
 rnes-sagc, " I am leaving the last sitting of the last 
 Piedmontese Chaniljer." The next would represent the 
 kingdom of Italy. 
 
 The Sardinian army to Ix; pl.iccd on a j)eace-footing,
 
 148 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 the volunteers to be dismissed, an answer of " Yes " or 
 "No" required within three days — these were the 
 terms of the Ultimatum. If the answer were not fully 
 satisfactory His Majesty would resort to force. Cavour 
 replied that Piedmont had given its adhesion to the 
 proposals made by England with the approA^al of France, 
 Prussia and Russia, and had nothing more to say. No 
 one who saw the statesman's radiant face would have 
 guessed that less than a week before he had passed 
 through so frightful a mental crisis. He took leave of 
 Baron von Kellersberg with graceful courtesy, and then, 
 turning to those present, he said, " We have made 
 history ; now let us go to dinner." 
 
 The French Ambassador at Vienna notified to Count 
 Buol that his sovereign would consider the crossing of 
 the frontier by the Austrian troops equivalent to a 
 declaration of war. 
 
 Lord Malmesbury was so favourably impressed by 
 Sardinia's docility and so furious with the Austrian 
 coup de tete that he became in those da3^s quite ardently 
 Italian, which he assured Massimo d'Azeglio was his 
 natural state of mind ; and such it may have been, since 
 cabinet ministers are constantly employed in upholding, 
 especially in foreign affairs, what they most dislike. He 
 hoped to stop the runaway Austrian steed by proposing 
 mediation in lieu of a Congress ; but the result was 
 only to delay the outbreak of the war for a week, much 
 to the disadvantage of the Austrians, as it gave the 
 French time to arrive and the Piedmontese to flood the 
 country by means of the canals of irrigation, thus pre- 
 venting a dash at Turin, probably the best chance for 
 Austria. Baron von Kellersberg and his companion,
 
 IX THE WAR OF 1859 VILLAFEANCA 149 
 
 during their brief visit, had done nothing but pity " this 
 fine toAvn so soon to be given OA^er to the honors of 
 war." Their solicitude proved superfluous. 
 
 For the present the statesman's task was ended. He 
 had procured for his country a favourable opportunity 
 for entering upon an inevitable struggle. When 
 Napoleon said to Cavour on landing at Genoa, " Your 
 plans are being realised," he was unconsciously fore- 
 stalling the verdict of posterity. The reason that he 
 was standing there was because Cavour had so willed it. 
 In spite of the Emperor's fits of Italian sympathy and 
 the various circumstances which impelled him towards 
 helping Italy, he would not have taken the final resolu- 
 tion had not some one saved him the trouble by taking 
 it for him. As a French student of history has lately 
 said, in 1859, as in 1849, there was a Hamlet in the case ; 
 but Paris, not Turin, was his abode. Napoleon needed 
 and perhaps desired to be precipitated. Look at it how 
 we maj-, it must be allowed that he was doing a very 
 grave thing : he was embarking on a war of no palpable 
 necessity against the sentiment, as the Empress wrote 
 to Count Arese, of his own country. A stronger man 
 than he might have hesitated. 
 
 The natural discernment of the Italian masses en- 
 lightened them as to the magnitude of Cavour's part in 
 the play, even in the hour when the interest seemed 
 transferred to the battlefield, and when an emperor 
 and a king moved among them as liberators. At Milan, 
 after the victory of Magenta had opened its gates, the 
 most permanent enthusiasm galheicd round the short, 
 stout, undistinguished figure in plain clotlies and spec- 
 tacles — the one decidedly prosaic a[)pcarance in the
 
 150 CAVOUK CHAP. 
 
 pomp of war and the glitter of royal state. Victor 
 Emmanuel said good-tiumouredly that when driving 
 with his great subject, he felt just like the tenor who 
 leads the prima donna forward to receive applause. 
 
 Success followed success, and this to the popular 
 imagination is the all-and-all of war. Milan was freed, 
 though the battle of Magenta was not unlike a drawn 
 one ; Lombardy was won, though the fight for the 
 heights of Solferino could hardly have resulted as it did 
 if the Austrians had not blundered into keeping a large 
 part of their forces inactive. Would the same fortune 
 be with the allies to the end? Cavour does not appear 
 to have asked the question. He watched the war with 
 no misgivings. It was to him a supreme satisfaction 
 that the Sardinian army, which he had worked so hard 
 to prepare, did Italy credit. He took a personal pride 
 in the romantic exploits of the volunteers, though for 
 political reasons he carefully concealed that he had been 
 the first to think of placing them in the field. He made 
 an indefatigable minister of war (having taken the office 
 when La Marmora went to the front). The work was 
 heavy ; the problem of finding even bread enough for 
 the allied armies was not a simple one. On one occasion 
 the French Commissariat asked for a hundred thousand 
 rations to make sure of receiving fifty thousand ; the 
 officer in charge was surprised to see one hundred and 
 twenty thousand punctually arrive on the day named. 
 Cavour's thoughts were not, however, only with the 
 troops in Lombardy. The whole country was in a fer- 
 ment, and instead of accelerating events the question 
 now was to keep pace with them. 
 
 When Ferdinand II. died, and a young king, the son
 
 IX THE WAR OF 1859 VILLA FRANCA 151 
 
 of a princess of the House of Savoy, ascended the 
 throne, Cavour invited him to join in the war with 
 Austria. The invitation has been blamed as insincere 
 and unpatriotic, but the best Neapolitans seconded it. 
 Poerio said he was willing to go back to prison if King 
 Francis would send his army to help Piedmont. Faithful 
 to his primary object of expelling the Austrians, Cavour 
 would have taken for an ally any one who had trooi:)S 
 to give. Moreover, an alliance between Naples and Sar- 
 dinia meant the final shelving of a scheme which had 
 caused him anxiety, off and on, for many years : that of a 
 Muratist restoration. Though he had always recognised 
 that, were it accepted by the Neapolitans themselves, it 
 would be impossible for him to oppose it, he understood 
 that to place a Murat on the throne of Naples would be 
 to move in the old vicious circle by substituting one 
 foreign influence for another. There is no doubt that 
 the idea was attractive to Napoleon. One of his first 
 cares after he became Emperor had been to find an 
 accomplished Neapolitan tutor for the young sons of 
 Prince Murat. About the time of the Paris Congress 
 emissaries were actively working on behalf of the French 
 pretender in the kingdom of Naples. The propaganda 
 was in abeyance duiiug the war, because Russia made it 
 a condition of her neutrality that the king of Naples 
 should be let alone, but the simple fact that Napoleon 
 had undertaken to liJjeratc Italy was a splendid adver- 
 tisement of the claims of his cousin. These considera- 
 tions tended to make Cavour hold out his hand to the 
 young Bourbon king. There is much evidence to show 
 that the first impulse of Francis was to take it, but the 
 counter influences aroiuid him were l(jo slnjuic. When
 
 152 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 he refused, he sealed his own doom, though the time for 
 the crisis was not yet come. 
 
 In Central Italy the crisis came at once. This had 
 been foreseen by Cavour all along. At Plombieres he 
 made no secret of his expectation that the defeat of the 
 Austrians would entail the immediate union of Parma, 
 Modena, and Eomagna, with Piedmont. Napoleon did 
 not then seem to object. To him Cavour did not speak 
 of Tuscany, but he expected that there, too, the actual 
 government would be overthrown ; what he doubted 
 was what would happen after. Many well-informed 
 persons thought that the Grand Duke, who would have 
 maintained the constitution of 1848 but for the threats 
 of Austria, would seize the first opportunity of restoring 
 it. Fortunately Leopold II. looked beneath the surface : 
 he saw that an Austrian prince in Italy was henceforth 
 an anachronism. The indignities which he suffered 
 when his Italian patriotism — possibly quite sincere- 
 caused him to be disowned by his relations were not 
 forgotten. He had no heart for a bold stroke, and the 
 exhortations of the English Government to remain 
 neutral were hardly needed. If he wavered, it was 
 only for a moment ; nor did he care to place his son in 
 the false position he declined for himself. The Grand 
 Duke left Florence, openly, at two o'clock on April 27, 
 1859, carrying with liim the personal good wishes of all. 
 The chief boulder in the path of Italian unity was gone, 
 but for reasons internal and external much would have 
 to be done before Tuscany became the corner-stone of 
 New Italy. The Tuscans clung to their autonomy. 
 Though Victor Emmanuel was in\'ited to assume the 
 protectorate, it was explained that this was only meant
 
 IX THE WAR OF 1859 VILLAFRANCA 153 
 
 to last during the war. The French Emperor thought 
 that there was an opening for a new kingdom of Etruria 
 with Prince Napoleon at the head. All sorts of intrigues 
 were set afoot by all the great powers except England 
 to re-erect Tuscany as a dam to stem the flood of unity 
 midway. Cavour was determined to defeat them. It 
 was against his rule to discuss remote events. He once 
 said to a novice in public life, "If you want to be a 
 politician, for mercy's sake do not look more than a 
 Aveek ahead." Every time, however, that there arose a 
 present chance of making another step towards unity, 
 Cavour was eagerly impatient to profit by it. He now 
 strove with all the energy he possessed to procure the 
 immediate annexation of Tuscany to Piedmont. The 
 object was good, but what he did not see was, that the 
 slightest appearance of wishing to "rush" Tuscany 
 would so offend the municipal pride and intellectual 
 exclusiveness of the polished Tuscans, that the seeds 
 would be laid of a powerful and, perhaps, fatal reaction. 
 It was at this critical juncture that Baron Bettino 
 Ricasoli began his year of autocracy. His programme 
 was : neither fusions nor annexations, but union of the 
 Italian peoples under the constitutional sceptre of Victor 
 Emmanuel. It was Tuscany's business, he said, to make 
 the new kingdom of Italy. He looked upon himself as 
 providentially appointed to carry that business into' 
 effect. He was called Minister of the Interior, and he 
 was, in fact, dictator. When any one tried to overawe 
 him, his answer was that he had existed for twelve 
 centuries. He had not wished for foreign help, and he 
 was not afraid of foreign threats. He often disagreed 
 with Cavour, and lie was the only uiun who never gave
 
 154 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 ill to him. When Ricasoli took office he and the re- 
 publican baker, Dolfi, who was his invaluable auxiliary, 
 were possibly the only two thorough-going unionists-at- 
 all-costs in Tuscany ; when he resigned it twelve mouths 
 later there was not a partisan of autonomy left in the 
 province. This was the work of the " Iron Baron." 
 
 In the other three states, where the first shock to the 
 power of Austria overturned the Government, there were 
 no such complicated questions as in Tuscany. Parma 
 and Modena returned to their allegiance of 1848, and in 
 Eomagna those who were not in favour of an Italian 
 kingdom were not autonomists but republicans, who 
 were willing to sacrifice their own ideal to unity. The 
 revolution in the States of the Church was foiled at 
 Ancona, and put down with much bloodshed at Perugia : 
 it is curious to speculate what would have been the 
 result if it had spread to the gates of Rome, as without 
 this check it would have done. Cavour sent L. C. 
 Farini to Modena, and Massimo d' Azeglio to Bologna, 
 to take over what was called the "protectorate," and 
 special commissioners were also appointed at Parma and 
 Florence, but at Florence the real ruler was Ricasoli. 
 
 On July 5 Cavour told Kossuth that European 
 diplomacy was very anxious to patch up a worthless 
 peace, but still he had no fears. He did not guess that 
 they were on the verge of seeing realised Mazzini's 
 prophecy of six months before : " You will be in the 
 camp in some corner of Lombardy when the peace which 
 betrays Venice will be signed without your knowledge." 
 In proportion as Cavour had placed faith in Napoleon's 
 promises, so great was his revulsion of feeling when he 
 learnt that on July 6 General Fleury went to the
 
 IX THE WAR OF 1859 VILLAFRANCA 155 
 
 Emperor of Austria's headquarters at Verona with 
 proposals for a suspension of hostilities. The passionate 
 nature which was generallj^ kept under such rigorous 
 control that few suspected its existence for once asserted 
 itself unrestrained. Those around Cavour were in 
 apprehension for his life and his reason. In spite of all 
 that has been said to the contrary, it is probable that 
 Napoleon's resolution, though not unpremeditated, was 
 of recent date. When he entered ]\Iilan, he seems to 
 have really contemplated pushing the war beyond the 
 Mincio ; there is proof, however, that he was thinking of 
 peace the day before the battle of Solferino, which dis- 
 poses of the semi-official story that he changed his mind 
 under the impression left on him by the scene of carnage 
 after that battle. Between the beginning and the end 
 of June, reasons of no sentimental kind accumulated to 
 make him pause. Events in Central Italy had gone 
 farther than he looked for, and his private map of the 
 kingdom of Upper Italy was growing smaller every day. 
 Why was this ? He cannot have been seized with a 
 warm interest in the unattractive despotism of the Duke 
 of Modena, or the chronic anarchy kept down by 
 Austrian bayonets at Bologna. But it was becoming 
 apparent that if Modena and Eomagna Avere joined to 
 the new Italian kingdom, Tuscany would come too, and 
 this Napoleon had not expected and did not want. He 
 was clever enough to see that with Tuscany the unity 
 of Italy was made. A great political genius would have 
 said. So be it ! Never was there worse policy than that 
 of helping to free Italy, and then deliberately rooting 
 out gratitude from her heart. Whatever Napoleon 
 thought himself, he was alarmed by the news from
 
 156 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 France ; the Empress and the clerical jDarty ^yere in 
 despair at the revolution in the Roman States, and the 
 country was indignant at the prospect of an Italy strong 
 enough to have a voice of her own in the councils of 
 Europe. 
 
 Besides all this, there was still graver news from 
 Germany. Six Prussian army corps were ready to 
 move for the Ehine frontier. The history of Prussian 
 policy in 1859 has not yet been fully written out, but the 
 gaps in the narrative are closing up. That policy was 
 directed by the Prince Regent, and it gives the measure 
 of the success which would have attended subsequent 
 efforts if the day had not arrived when he surrendered 
 himseK body and soul into the hands of a greater man. 
 So much for the present German Emperor's theory that 
 the men in the councils of his grandfather only executed 
 great things because they did their master's will. It is 
 true that AYilliam I. aimed at the same end as that 
 which Count Bismarck had already in view, and which 
 he was destined to achieve — the ousting of Austria from 
 Germany, as a preliminary to sublimer doings. But 
 while the Prince Regent would not fight Austria, and 
 hoped to get rid of lier by political conjuring, the future 
 Chancellor comprehended that the problem could only 
 be settled by the argument ferro et igni. Bismarck's 
 policy in 1859 would have been neutrality, with a 
 certain leaning towards Napoleon. This advice, given 
 by every post from St. Petersburg to Berlin, caused him 
 to be accused of selling his soul to the devil, on which 
 he dryly remarked that, if it were so, the devil was 
 Teutonic, not Gallic. 
 
 The Prince Regent tried to prevent the Diet from
 
 IX THE WAR OF 1859 — VILLAFRAITCA 157 
 
 going to war, because, in a federal war, Prussia's ruler 
 would only figure as general of the armies of the con- 
 federation — which meant of Austria. His plan was to 
 let Austria get into very bad difficulties, and then come 
 forward singly to save her. By means of this " armed 
 mediation " he would be able afterwards to dictate what 
 terms he chose to the much indebted Austrian Emperor. 
 It looked well on paper, but the armistice of Villafranca 
 spoilt everything. The Emperor Francis Joseph did not 
 wish to be "saved." This, and only this, can explain 
 his readiness to make peace when, from a military point 
 of view, his situation was far from desperate. No one 
 knew this better than Napoleon. Before the allied 
 armies lay the mouse-trap of the Quadrilateral, so much 
 easier to get into than to get out of. The limelight of 
 victory could not hide from those who knew the facts 
 the complete deficiency of organisation and discipline 
 which the war had revealed in the French army. 
 According to Prince Napoleon, the men considered their 
 head and their generals incapable, and had lost all con- 
 fidence in them. Nevertheless they fought well ; no 
 troops ever fought better than the French when storming 
 the heights of Solferino, but on the very day after that 
 battle, when the Austrians were miles away in full 
 retreat, an extraordinary, though little known, incident 
 occurred. On a report spreading from the French out- 
 posts that the enemy was upon them, there was an 
 universal sauve qui pent — officers, men, sick and sound, 
 gendarmes, infantry, cavalry, artillery trains — in one 
 word, every one made ofl". What would be the efi"ect of 
 a single defeat on such an army 1 
 
 It must always appear strange that none of these
 
 158 CAVOUR CHAT. 
 
 things struck Cavour. He only saw the immense, 
 immeasurable disappointment. When he rushed to the 
 king's headquarters near Dcsenzano, it was to advise 
 him to refuse Lombardy and abdicate, or to continue the 
 war by himself. Cavour had never loved the king, or 
 done justice to his statesmanlike qualities ; a bitter 
 scene took place between them, which Victor Emmanuel 
 closed abruptly. Afterwards he met Prince Napoleon, 
 who replied to his reproaches, " Mais enfin, do you want 
 us to sacrifice France and our dynasty to you 1 " 
 
 At that juncture it was the king, not the minister, to 
 whom the task of pilot fell. Cut to the heart as he was, 
 he kept his temper. He signed the preliminaries " pour 
 ce qui me concerne," and, as on the morrow of No vara, 
 he prepared to wait. The terms on which the armistice 
 was granted seemed like a nightmare : Venice abandoned ; 
 Tuscany, Romagna, Modena, to be handed back to their 
 former masters ; the Pope to be made honorary president 
 of a confederation in which Austria Avas to have a place. 
 Cavoiu- stood before Italy responsible for the war, and 
 when he said to M. Pietri in the presence of Kossuth, 
 " Your Emperor has dishonoured me — yes, dishonoured ! " 
 he meant the words in their most literal sense. But the 
 white heat of his passion burnt out the dishonour, and 
 Cavour, foiled and furious, was the most popular man in 
 the country. His grief was so genuine that even his 
 enemies could not call its sincerity in question. In 
 three days he appeared to have grown ten years older. 
 His first thought was to go and get killed at Bologna, if, 
 as was expected, tliere was fighting there. Then, as 
 always happened with him, he was calmed by the idea 
 of action : " I will take Solaro de la Margherita by one
 
 IX THE "WAR OF 1859 VILLAFRAXCA 159 
 
 hand and Mazzini by tlie other ; I will become a con- 
 spirator, a revolutionist, but this treaty shall not be 
 carried out." When he said this, he had resigned office ; 
 he was simply a private citizen, but all the consciousness 
 of his power had returned to him. Some delay occurred 
 in forming a new ministry. Count Arese was first called, 
 but his position as a personal friend of the Emperor dis- 
 qualified him for the task. Rattazzi succeeded better, 
 but during the interregnum of eight or nine days Cavour 
 was obliged to carry on the Government, and it thus 
 devolved on him to communicate the official order to the 
 Special Commissioners to abandon their posts. He 
 accompanied the order by a private telegram telling 
 them to stay where they were, and work with all their 
 might for an Italian solution. Farini telegraphed from 
 Modena that if the Duke, "trusting to conventions of 
 which he knew nothing," were to attempt to return, he 
 should treat him as an enemy to the king and country. 
 Cavour's answer ran : " The minister is dead ; the friend 
 applauds your decision." Aurelio Saffi well said that 
 "in these supreme moments you would have called 
 Cavour a follower of Mazzini." The world often thinks 
 that a man is changed when he is revealing what he 
 really is for the first time. It suited Cavour's purpose 
 to appear cool and calculating, but patriotism was as 
 much a passion witli him as with any of the great men 
 who worked for Italian emancipation.
 
 CHAPTEK X 
 
 SAVOY AND NICE 
 
 The dissolution of Parliament by Lord Derby in June 
 led to the return of a Liberal majority and the resump- 
 tion of power by men who were open advocates of 
 Italian unity. Kossuth believed to his last day that 
 this result was due to him, an opinion which English 
 readers are not likely to share. The gain for Italy was 
 inestimable. The Whigs had supported Lord Malmes- 
 bury in his unprofitable efforts as a peacemaker ; but 
 when the war broke out they had no further reason to 
 restrain their natural sympathies. Lord Palmerston 
 especially wished the new kingdom to be strong enough 
 to be independent of French influences. Had the Con- 
 servatives remained in office there is no doubt that they 
 would have supported the plan to constitute Venetia a 
 separate state under the Archduke Maximilian, which 
 was regarded with much favour by that Pi-ince's 
 father-in-law, King Leopold, and hence by the Prince 
 Consort. The Liberal JNIinistry would have nothing to 
 do with it. Napoleon hoped, in the first instance, to 
 shift the onus of stopping the war from himself to the 
 English Government. He wished the programme of
 
 CHAT. X SAVOY AND NICE 161 
 
 Villafranca to emanate from England ; but, as Lord 
 Palmerston wrote to Lord John Russell, why should 
 they incur the opprobrium of leaving Italy laden with 
 Austrian chains and of having betrayed the Italians at 
 the moment of their brightest hopes 1 In the same 
 letter (July 6), he pointed out that if a single Austrian 
 ruler remained in Italy, whatever was the form of his 
 administration, the excuse and even the fatal necessity 
 of Austrian interference would remain or return. The}^ 
 were asked to parcel out the peoples of Italy as if 
 they belonged to them ! The Earl of Malmesbury once 
 remarked that " on any question affecting Italy Lord 
 Palmerston had no scruples." Had the Conservative 
 statesman continued in office six months longer, in spite 
 of his wish to see Italy happy, the " scruples " of which 
 he spoke would have probably induced him to try and 
 force her back under the Austrian yoke. Whether 
 Cavour's life-work was to succeed or fail depended 
 henceforth largely on England. " Now it is England's 
 turn," he said frequently to his relations in Switzerland, 
 where he went to recover his health and spirits. Soon 
 all traces of depression disappeared. While Europe 
 thought that it had assisted at his political funeral, he 
 was engaged not in thinking how things might be 
 remedied, but how he was going to remedy them. It 
 was not the king. Piedmont, Italy, that would prevent 
 the treaty from being carried out; it was "I." The 
 road was cut; he would take another. He would 
 occupy himself witli Naples. People might call him a 
 revolutionist or wliat they pleased, but tlicy must go on, 
 and they would go on. 
 
 Tliere exists proof that after Villafranca, Cavour ex 
 M
 
 162 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 pected Napoleon to demand Savoy and Nice, or at least 
 Savoy, notwithstanding that Venetia was not freed. 
 The Emperor considered it necessarj^, however, to go 
 through the form of renouncing the two provinces. He 
 is reported to have said to Victor Emmanuel before 
 leaving for Paris, " Your government will pay me the 
 cost of the war, and we shall think no more about Nice 
 and Savoy. Now we shall see what the Italians can do 
 by themselves." Walewslci confirmed this by stating 
 that the simple annexation of Lombardy was not a 
 sufficient motive "for demanding a sacrifice on the part 
 of our ally in the interest of the safety of our frontiers," 
 and in August he formally repeated to Rattazzi that 
 they did not dream of annexing Savoy. Sincere or not, 
 these disclaimers released Victor Emmanuel from the 
 secret bond into which Cavour had persuaded him to 
 enter. The contract was recognised as null. Rattazzi 
 was notoriously opposed to any cession of territory, and 
 had he known how to play his game it is at least open 
 to argument that the House of Savoy might have been 
 spared losing its birthright as the Houses of Orange and 
 Lorraine had lost theirs. But his weak policy landed 
 Italian affairs in a chaos which made Napoleon once 
 more master of the situation. 
 
 The populations of Central Italy desired Victor 
 Emmanuel for their king — Was he to accept or refuse 1 
 Rattazzi tried to steer between acceptance and refusal. 
 A great many people thought then that acceptance out- 
 right would have brought the armed intervention of 
 France or of Austria, or of both combined. The 
 sagacious historian ought not lightly to set aside the 
 qurrent conviction of contemporaries. Those who come
 
 X SAYOY AND NICE 163 
 
 after are much better informed as to data, but they fail 
 to catch the atmospheric tendency, the beginning-to- 
 drift, of which witnesses are sensible. The scare was 
 universal. The British Government sent a formal note 
 to France and Austria stating that the employment of 
 Austrian or French forces to repress the clearly expressed 
 will of the people of Central Italy " would not be 
 justifiable towards the government of the Queen." Lord 
 Palmerston made the remark that the French formula 
 of " Italy given to herself " had been transformed into 
 " Italy sold to Austria." He grew every day more dis- 
 trustful of Kapoleon, and more regretful that the only 
 man whom he believed able to cope with him was out 
 of office. 
 
 " They talk a great deal in Paris of Cavour's in- 
 trigues," he wrote to Lord Cowley. " This seems to 
 me unjust. If they mean that he has worked for the 
 aggrandisement and for the emancipation of Italy from 
 foreign yoke and Austrian domination, this is true, and 
 he will be called a patriot in history. The means he 
 has employed may be good or bad. I do not know 
 what they have been ; but the object in view is, I am 
 sure, the good of Italy. The people of the Duchies have 
 as much right to change their sovereigns as the English 
 people, or the French, or the Belgian, or the Swedish. 
 The annexation of the Duchies to Piedmont will be an 
 unfathomable good for Italy at the same time as for 
 France and for Europe. I hope Walewski will not urge 
 the Emperor to make the slavery of Italy the denoHment 
 of a drama which had for its first scene the declaration 
 that Italy should be free from Alps to Adriatic. 
 If the Italians are left to themselves all u ill ''i> well :
 
 164 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 and when they say that if the French garrison were 
 recalled from Rome all the priests would be assassinated, 
 one can cite the case of Bologna, whero the priests have 
 not been molested and where perfect order is nuiintained." 
 However much Austria might dislike the turn which 
 events had taken in the Centre, it was generally ad- 
 mitted that she would not or could not intervene, even 
 single-handed, without the tacit consent of France, 
 which had still five divisions in Lombardy. The issue, 
 therefore, hung on France. There is no doubt that 
 Napoleon told all the Italians, or presumably Italian 
 sympathisers who came near him, that he " would not 
 allow " the union of Tuscany with Piedmont. He said to 
 Lord Cowley, " The annexation of Tuscany is a real 
 impossibility." He told the Marquis Pepoli that if the 
 annexations crossed the Apennines, unity would be 
 achieved ; and he did not want unity : he wanted only 
 independence. Walewski echoed these sentiments, and 
 in his case it is certain that he meant what he said. 
 But did Napoleon mean what he said 1 Evidence has 
 come to light that all this time he was speaking in an 
 entirely different key whenever his visitor was a reac- 
 tionist or a clerical. To these he invariably said that 
 he was obliged to let events take their course, though 
 contrary to his interests ; because, having given the 
 blood of his soldiers for Italian independence, he could 
 not fire a shot against it. To M. de Falloux he said that 
 he had always been bound to the cause of Italy, and it 
 was impossible for him to turn his guns against her. 
 What becomes, then, of his threats 1 Might not an 
 Italian minister, relying on the support of England, 
 have ignored them and passed on his way ?
 
 s SAVOY AND NICE 165 
 
 Though Eattazzis timidity prevented Victor Em- 
 manuel from accepting the proferred crowns, the king 
 declared on his own account that if these people who 
 trusted in him were attached, he would break his 
 sword and go into exile rather than leave them to their 
 fate. He wrote to Napoleon that misfortune might 
 turn to fortune, but that the apostasies of princes were 
 irreparable. The Peace of Zurich, signed on NoAcmber 
 10, did nothing to relax the strain. It merely referred 
 the settlement of Italy to the usual Napoleonic panacea 
 — a Congress not intended to meet. A Congress would 
 have done nothing for Italy, but neither would it have 
 given Napoleon Savoy and Nice. But the proposal had 
 one important result : it brought Cavour back on the 
 scene. A duel was going on between him and Eattazzi. 
 He was accused, perhaps truly, of moving heaven and 
 earth to upset the ministry, while Eattazzi's friends 
 were spreading abroad every form of abuse and calumny 
 to keep him out of office. When the Congress was 
 announced, the popular demand for the appointment of 
 Cavour as Sardinian plenipotentiary was too strong to 
 be resisted. Eattazzi yielded, and the king, though still 
 remembering with bittci' feelings the scene at Villafranca, 
 sacrificed his pride to his patriotism. Cavour did not 
 like the idea of serving under Eattazzi, but he agreed 
 to accept the post in order to prevent an antagonism 
 which would have proved fatal to Italy. Napoleon 
 a.stiitely uttered no word of protest. 
 
 The Congress hung fire, and Ca\our remained at 
 Leri occupied with his cows and his fields, but .sccretlj'' 
 chafing at the sight of Italy in a perilous crisis abandoned 
 to men whom lie l;clieved incapable. From the moment
 
 166 CAVOUR CfiAP. 
 
 that he had been called back to the piiblic service, his 
 own return to the premiership could only be a question 
 of time, and he wished that time to be short. The fall 
 of the ministry was inevitable, for it was unpopular on 
 all sides, but no one had foreseen how it would fall. 
 La ]\Iarmora, who was the nominal president of the 
 Council (Rattazzi having taken his old post of Home 
 Minister), somehow discovered that a draft of Cavour's 
 letter of accptance of the appointment of plenipotentiary 
 existed in Sir James Hudson's handwriting. Though it 
 was true that the British Government was most anxious 
 that Cavour should figure in the Congress, if there was 
 one, the fact that Sir James Hudson had written down 
 a copy of the letter as it was composed was only an 
 accident which happened through the intimate relations 
 between them. La Marmora saw it in a diSerent light, 
 and angrily declaring that he would not put up with 
 foreign pressure, he sent in his resignation, which was 
 accepted. Thus in January 1860 Cavour became once 
 more the helmsman of Italian destinies. The new 
 ministry consisted principally of himself, as he held the 
 home and foreign ofiices, as Avell as the presidency of the 
 Council. 
 
 He was resolved to put an end to the block at all 
 costs, except the reconsignment of populations already 
 free to Austria or Austrians. " Let the people of Central 
 Italy declare themselves what they want, and we will 
 stand by their decisions come what may." This was the 
 rule which he proposed to follow, and which he would 
 have followed even if war had been the consequence. 
 Personally he would have accepted a provisional union 
 of the Central States, such as Farini advocated; but
 
 X SAVOY AND NICE 167 
 
 Ricasoli discerned in any temporary division a danger 
 to Italian unit}', and induced or rather forced Cavour to 
 renounce the idea. He called Ricasoli an "obstinate 
 mide," but he had the rare gift of seeing that the strong 
 man who opposed him in details was to be preferred to 
 a weak man who was only a puppet. 
 
 The substitution of Walewski by Thouvenel at the 
 French Foreign Office, and the Emperor's letter to the 
 Pope advising him to give up the revolted Legations of 
 his own accord, raised many hopes, but those who took 
 these to be the signs of a decided change of policy were 
 mistaken. Napoleon would not yield about Tuscany, 
 and it grew plainer every day that the reason why he 
 held out was in order to sell his consent. M. Thouvenel 
 has distinctly stated that at this period the English 
 ministry were informed of the Emperor's intention 
 to claim Savoy and Nice if Piedmont annexed an}'^ more 
 territory. Even before he resumed office, Cavour was 
 conduced that the only way to a settlement was to 
 strike a direct bargain with Napoleon. He viewed the 
 contemplated sacrifice not with less but with more 
 repulsion than he had viewed it at Plorabi^res. The 
 constant harassing of the last six months, which pro- 
 voked him to say that never would he be again an 
 accessory to bringing a French army into Italy, left an 
 ineffaceable impression on his mind. The cession of the 
 two provinces seemed to him now much less like oblig- 
 ing a friend than satisfying a highwayman. But he was 
 convinced that it was an act of necessity. 
 
 As the " might-have-beens " of history can never be 
 determined, it will never be possible to decide with 
 certainty whether Cavour's conviction was right or
 
 168 CAVOUR en At. 
 
 wrong. 11 a] f a year of temporising had prejudiced the 
 position of affairs ; it was more difficult to defy Napoleon 
 now than when he broke off the war without fulfilling 
 his promises. A clear-sighted diplomatist, Count Vitz- 
 thum, has given it as his opinion that if Cavour had 
 divulged the Secret Treaty of January 1859, by which 
 Savoy and Nice were promised in return for the French 
 alliance, Napoleon would have been so deeply embar- 
 rassed that he would have relinquished his claims at 
 once. But such a course would have mortally offended 
 France as well as the Emperor. Cavour did not share 
 the illusion of the Italian democracy that the " great 
 heart " of the French nation was with them. He once 
 said that, if France became a republic, Italy would 
 gain nothing by it — quite the contrary. With so 
 many questions still open, and, above all, the difficult 
 problem of Rome, he feared to turn the smothered 
 animosity of the French people into violent and declared 
 antagonism. 
 
 The king ofi'ered no fresh opposition ; he said sadly 
 that, as the child was gone, the cradle might go too. 
 When the exchange of Savoy for a French alliance was 
 proposed to Charles Albert he wrathfully rejected the 
 idea ; and if Victor Emmanuel j'ielded, it was not that 
 he loved Savoy less but Italy more. It has to be noticed, 
 however, that, though always loyal to their king, the 
 Savoyards had for ten years shown an implacable hos- 
 tility to Italian aspirations. The case against the cession 
 of Nice was far stronger. General Fanti, the minister 
 of war, threatened to resign, so essential did he hold 
 Nice to the defence of the future kingdom of Italy. 
 The British Government also insisted on its military
 
 X SAVOY AND NICE 169 
 
 importance. Nice was a thoroughly Itahan town in race 
 and feeling, as no one knew better than Cavour, though 
 he was forced to deny it. According to an account 
 published in the Life of the Prince Consort, and seemingly 
 derived from Sir James Hvidson, it would appear that 
 he was still hoping to save Nice, when Count Benedetti 
 arrived from Paris with the announcement that, if the . 
 Secret Treaty were not signed in its entirety, the Emperor 
 would withdraw his troops from Lombardy. Cavour is 
 said to have ansAvered, " The sooner they go the better " 
 — on which Benedetti took from his pocket a letter 
 containing the Emperor's private instructions, and pro- 
 ceeded to say, "Well, I have orders to withdraw the 
 troops, but not to France ; they will occupy Bologna 
 and Florence." ^ 
 
 On March 24, depressed and bowed, Cavour walked 
 up and down the room where the French negotiators 
 sat. At last, taking up the pen, he signed the Secret 
 Treaty. Then suddenly he seemed to recover his spirits, 
 as, turning to M. de Talleyrand, he said, " Maintenant 
 nous sommes complices, n'est ce pas vrai 1 " 
 
 The secrecy was none of his seeking ; he had tried 
 hard to induce Napoleon to let the treaty be submitted 
 to Parliament before it was signed, as constitutional 
 usage demanded, but the Emperor was resolved that the 
 Chambers and Europe should know of it only when it 
 was an accomplished fact. He had good reason for the 
 precaution. He knew that there would be an outburst 
 of indignation in England, though he little imagined the 
 
 ' Ji) 1896 Count Benedetti contributed two articles to the: Reviie 
 dcs deux mo I ides on "Cavour and liismarck." His only mention 
 of the afFiiir of Savoy and Nice is tlie casuistical remark that 
 "Cavour kept the cii'jagemcnl concluded at I'lombUres" (sic).
 
 170 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 after consequences of tliis to himself. His one idea just 
 then was to make sure of his bargain, not because he 
 cared to enlarge his frontiers, for he was not constitu- 
 tionally ambitious, but because he hoped, by doing so, 
 to win the gratitude of France. It is useful as a lesson 
 to note that he won nothing of the kind. Nor did 
 Cavour win the goodwill of the French masses as he had 
 hoped. France might have been angry had she not 
 received the two provinces, but she showed real or 
 affected ignorance of their value. For many years the 
 French papers described the county of Nice as a poor, 
 miserable strip of shore, and the duchy of Savoy as a 
 few bare rocks. French people then travelled so little 
 that they may have thought it was true. 
 
 As Napoleon was bent on deceiving, Cavour was 
 
 obliged to deceive too. Sir Robert Peel's denial of the 
 
 * 
 intention of Glovernment to repeal the Corn Laws has 
 
 been defended on the ground that the Cabinet had not 
 
 taken a definite resolution ; if such a defence is of profit, 
 
 Cavour is entitled to the benefit of it. At any rate he 
 
 had no choice. Whether or not they had been previously 
 
 warned, the English Ministry, and especially the Foreign 
 
 Secretary, now believed the professions of innocence. 
 
 The Earl of Malmesbury records a suspicion that as far 
 
 back as January 1859 Napoleon secured some sort of 
 
 written promise from Lord Palmerston that he would 
 
 not make difficulties about Nice and Savoy. Such an 
 
 assurance amounts, of course, to saying, "Go and take 
 
 it," as in the more recent case of Tunis. The story is 
 
 not impossible ; like Cavour, Lord Palmerston desired so 
 
 much to see Italy freed that he would have given up a 
 
 good deal to arrive at the goal. The country resented
 
 y. SAVOY AND NICE 1?1 
 
 the deception, as it had every right to do, and the Queen 
 expressed the general feeling when she wrote to Lord 
 John Eussell, "We have been made regular dupes." 
 For a moment there seemed a risk of war, but Lord 
 Palmerston never had the slightest intention of going to 
 war, whatever were the inclinations of his colleague 
 at the Foreign Office. Lord John Eussell took his 
 revenge on Napoleon when the Emperor wished to 
 proceed to joint action with England on the Danish 
 question ; by refusing this proposal he deprived him 
 of the one and only chance of stemming Prussian 
 ambition. 
 
 Cavour did not extenuate the gravity of the responsi- 
 bility which he accepted when he advised the king to 
 sign away national territory without the sanction of 
 Parliament. He said that it was a highly uncon- 
 stitutional act, which exposed him, were the Chamber of 
 Deputies to disown it, to an indictment for high treason. 
 He counted on losing all his popularity in Piedmont — 
 how could he not expect to lose it when his best hopes 
 for getting the treaty approved rested on the assumption 
 that the new voters from the enfranchised parts of Italy 
 would drown the opposition of his own State to its dis- 
 memberment 1 It has often been asked, Why did he not 
 allow the cession to wear the honest colour of surrender 
 to force? Why, "against his conviction," as he con- 
 fessed in private, did he declare that Nice was not 
 Italian'? Why go through the farce of plebiscites so 
 "arranged" that the result was a foregone conclusion? 
 The answer, satisfactory or not, is easily found : Nice 
 was stated to be not Italian to leave intact the thcoiy of 
 nationality for future use ; the plebiscites were resorted
 
 172 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 to that Napoleon might be obliged to recognise the 
 same method of settling questions elsewhere. 
 
 The parliament which represented Piedmont, Lom- 
 bardy, Parma, Modena, and Eomagna, met on April 2, 
 1860. The frontier lines of six states were effaced. 
 The man who had so largely contributed to this great 
 result stood there to defend his honour, almost his life. 
 Guerrazzi compared him to the Earl of Clarendon — 
 "hard towards the king, truculent to Parliament, who 
 thought in his pride that he could do everything." 
 Cavour retorted : perhaps if Clarendon had been able to 
 show in defence of his conduct many million Englishmen 
 delivered from foreign yoke, several counties added to 
 his master's possessions, Parliament would not have 
 been so pitiless, or Charles II. so ungrateful to the most 
 faithful of his servants. The deputy Guerrazzi, he con- 
 tinued, had read him a lesson in history ; it should have 
 been given entire. And he then drew a picture, splendid 
 in its scathing irony, of the unscrupulous alliance of men 
 without principle, of all shades of opinion, only united 
 in self-interest, demagogues, courtiers, reactionists, 
 papists, puritans, Mdthout traditions, without ideas, at 
 one in impudent egotism, and in nothing else, who 
 formed the cabal which ruined Clarendon. Every one 
 understood that he was painting his own enemies inside 
 the Chamber and out. 
 
 In spite of protests and regrets, the treaty was 
 sanctioned by a larger majority than had been reckoned 
 on. When it came to the point, not a large number of 
 voters was ready to take the tremendous leap in the 
 dark which, among other consequences, must have con- 
 demned Cavour, if not to the fate of Stafford, at least
 
 X SAVOY AND NICE 173 
 
 to obscurity for the rest of his life. But the ministry 
 came out of the contest, to use Cavour's own words, 
 extraordinarily weakened. "On me and on my 
 colleagues," he had said, "be all the obloquy of the act !" 
 He was to regain his power, and even his popularity, but 
 time itself cannot wholly obliterate the spot upon his 
 name. He knew it well himself. A writer in the 
 Qtuirterly Review, soon after his death, related that 
 latterly people avoided alluding to Savoy and Nice 
 before him ; the subject caused him such evident pain. 
 The same writer makes a very interesting statement 
 which, although there is no other authority for it, must 
 be assumed to rest on accurate information : he says 
 that Cavour hoped, to the last, some day to get the two 
 provinces back.^ 
 
 ^ Mr. John Murray has courteously informed me that the writer 
 of the article was the late Sir A. H. Layard.
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 
 
 In March 1860 Cavour did not foresee what •would be 
 the next step — he only felt that it would not be long 
 delayed. Italy, he told the Chamber, was not sound or 
 safe ; Italy had still great wounds in her body. "Look 
 beyond the Mincio, look beyond Tuscany, and say if 
 Italy is out of danger ! " He interpreted the transaction 
 with Napoleon in the sense that, whatever happened 
 henceforward, he was to have a free hand. Napoleon 
 seemed to think, at the first, that the cession of Nice 
 and Savoy showed a yielding mood ; he was mistaken ; 
 it shut the door on yielding. Cavour found all sorts of 
 excuses for protracting the date of the official handing 
 over of those provinces, and this helped him in his 
 dealings with the Emperor, whom he compelled to 
 shelve a particularly obnoxious project of introducing 
 Neapolitan troops into the Roman States. Napoleon 
 was induced to promise to withdraw the French in July 
 without calling in others, on condition, however, that 
 all remained quiet. All was not going to remain 
 quiet. 
 
 There were no illusions on this point at the Vatican,
 
 CHAP. XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 175 
 
 where no one believed that the status quo would last. It 
 seemed to many of the Pope's advisers that, instead of 
 waiting for the blow, it were better to strike one, and 
 declare a holy war for thrones and altars. Cardinal 
 Antonelli, in concert with the dominant party at Naples 
 (which was that of the king's Austrian stepmother), 
 evolved a scheme for recovering Romagna, in which it 
 was hoped that Austria would join, Austrian aid being 
 at all times far more desired than French, But the 
 more ardent spirits were not averse from action even 
 without Austria. The Orleanist general Lamorici^re 
 was invited to Eome, and a call was issued which 
 brought an influx of Irish and French volunteers. The 
 French Emperor let Lamoriciere go, as he was glad to 
 get him out of the way. The Duke de Persigny told 
 his master that the gallant general would make trouble 
 for him in Italy, and, as Napoleon turned a deaf ear, he 
 suggested that Lamoriciere should be ordered to garrison 
 Rome while the French regular troops were sent to 
 protect the frontier. This simple arrangement would 
 have commended itself to any one who was in earnest in 
 wishing to preserve the integrity of what remained of 
 the Papal States ; Napoleon seemed to assent, but he 
 allowed the matter to drop. 
 
 It began to be clear that the Neapolitan Government 
 would soon have too much on its hands at home for it 
 to indulge in crusades. But the crisis was not hastened 
 by Cavour, and he was one of the last to believe it 
 imminent. Towards the end of March he learnt Avith 
 suqjrise from Sir James Hudson that the reason the 
 British Fleet had been sent to Naples was that a catas- 
 trophe was expected. He then asked the Sardinian
 
 176 CAYOUR CHAP. 
 
 Minister at the Neapolitan Court whether a Maratist 
 restoration was still possible, and what chances there 
 were at Naples for Italian unity ? The Marquis Villa - 
 marina replied that the French, who once had many 
 partisans, had lost most of them. As to unity he held 
 out few hopes ; it was popular in Sicily but not on the 
 mainland, where the king had a strong following. If 
 the Marquis had said "large " for " strong" his assertion 
 would have been accurate. The misgovernment, which 
 Lord John Eussell had lately described as almost without 
 a parallel in Europe, was not of a nature to be wholly 
 vmpopular ; it was national after a fashion ; bribery and 
 espionage and the persecution of the best citizens may 
 leave the masses content, and, in fact, at least in the 
 capital, the hasso popolo was royalist, as was the scarcely 
 less ignorant nobility. The bulk of the clergy and 
 the army was also loyal. All this support made the 
 Bourbon regime look not insecure to those on the spot, 
 who failed to understand the comj)Iete rottenness of its 
 foundations. 
 
 When a revolutionary movement broke out in Sicily, 
 Cavour thought of sending secretly a Piedmontese officer, 
 who fought in the Sicilian insurrection of 1848, to 
 assume the direction, but he did not do so, perhaps 
 because he had verj^ little faith in the success of the 
 attempt. Save for the undoubted fact that Sicily was 
 already separated in spirit not only from the Bourbon 
 crown but from any rule which had its seat at Naples, 
 the insurrection did not begin under promising circum- 
 stances. There were no signs of a concerted rising on a 
 large scale, such as had overthrown the Government in 
 1848, and the authorities disposed of overwhelming
 
 XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 177 
 
 means, if they knew how to use them, of crushing a 
 few guerrilhx bands. Cavoiir was slow to believe the 
 catastrophe at hand, but he tliought that the time was 
 come to send the King of Naples a warning, which was 
 practically an ultimatum. On April 15 Victor Emmanuel 
 addressed a letter to Francis II., in which he told his 
 cousin that there was possibly still time to save his 
 dynasty, but that time was short. Two things must be 
 done : the first was to restore the Constitution (this even 
 Eussia was advising) ; the second, that the kings of 
 Sardinia and Naples should divide Italy between them, 
 drive out the last Austrian, and constrain the Pope, in 
 whatever strip of territory was left to him, to govern 
 on the same liberal basis as themselves. If these things 
 were not done, and at once, Francis would have the fate 
 of his relative Charles X., and the King of Sardinia 
 might be forced to become the chief instrument of his 
 ruin. It cannot be said that the warning was not 
 sufficiently explicit. 
 
 As the insurrection dragged on, the idea gained 
 ground in North Italy of sending out reinforcements to 
 the hard-pressed insurgents. Landings on the southern 
 coast had an unfortunate history from that of Murat 
 downwards, but those who play at desperate hazards 
 cannot be ruled by past experience. Cavour seems to 
 have lent some material aid to a Sicilian named La 
 Masa, who was preparing to take a handful of men to 
 his native island, but it is not true that he either desired 
 or abetted the expedition of Gari])aldi. A Garibaldian 
 venture could not be kept quiet; it would raise com- 
 plications with the Powers, and, besides, what if it failed 
 and cost Garibaldi his lifel Some people have supposed 
 
 N
 
 178 CAVOUR CHAr. 
 
 that Cavour sent Garilialdi to Sicily to get rid of liiin at 
 an awkward moment, for the General was planning a 
 revolutionary stroke at Nice to resist the annexation. 
 Though this theory sounds plausible, documentary 
 evidence is all against it. Cavour had an interview 
 with the Garibaldian general, Sirtori, to whom he ex- 
 pressed the conviction that if they went they would be 
 all taken. Why, it may be asked, did he not stop the 
 whole affair by placing Garibaldi under lock and key 1 
 It seems certain that only the king's absolute refusal 
 prevented this effectual measure from being resorted to. 
 The king, accompanied by Cavour, was paying a first 
 visit to Tuscany ; there were rumours of stormy scenes 
 between them on the subject of the arrest, and Victor 
 Emmanuel had his way. Whatever was their disagree- 
 ment, it ceased when the die was cast. It was one of 
 Cavour's chief merits that he instantly grasped a new 
 situation. To let the expedition go and then place 
 obstacles in its way would have been an irreparable 
 mistake. Admiral Persano inquired whether he was to 
 stop the steamers carrying the Thousand to Sicily, should 
 stress of weather drive them into a Sardinian port? 
 The answer by telegraph ran, "The Ministry decides 
 for the arrest." Persano rightly judged this to mean 
 that Cavour decided against it, and he telegraphed back, 
 "I have understood." 
 
 Garibaldi sailed from Quarto late on May 5. Not 
 Cavour himself had thought worse of the plan than he 
 when it was first proposed to him, but, with the decision 
 to go, doubt vanished. " At last," he wrote, " I shall 
 be back in my element — action placed at the service of 
 a great idea." No one seems to have pointed out the
 
 XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 179 
 
 extraordinary boldness of choosing a fortified town of 
 18,000 inhabitants as the place of landing. The leaders 
 of similar expeditions have always selected some quiet 
 spot where they could land undisturbed, and the coast 
 of Sicily presents many such spots. If Garibaldi had 
 done the same he would have failed, for the success of 
 the Thousand was a success of p'estije. Italian patriots 
 at home had some uneasy days. Victor Emmanuel, 
 as he afterwards admitted, was in " a terrible fright " ; 
 Cavour went about silent and gloomy. A week passed, 
 and no news came. On May 13, at eleven o'clock at 
 night, a passer-by in the Via Carlo Alberto, not far 
 from the Palazzo Cavour, heard some one gaily whistling 
 the air 
 
 " Di qiiella pira ..." 
 
 Of a sudden the individual, who was walking very 
 quickly, vigorously rubbed his hands. The trait re- 
 vealed the man — it was Cavour ; he had just heard that 
 Garibaldi, eluding the Neapolitan fleet, had disembarked 
 with all his men at Marsala. Things were entering a 
 new and critical phase, and it was not difficult to foretell 
 that, while the hero would have all the laurels, the 
 statesman would have all the thorns. This was a small 
 matter to Cavour : they were again on the high seas, he 
 said cheerfully, but what was the good of thinking of 
 peace and quiet till Italy was made 1 
 
 The Sardinian Government adopted the policy of 
 assisting the expedition now as far as they could without 
 being compromised with the Powers of Europe — but no 
 farther. This via rn/^dia had the merit of succeeding; 
 it was, however, severely criticised by friends and foes 
 at the time. On May 21 Prince Napoleon said in thu
 
 180 CAVOUIi CRAP. 
 
 presence of Marshal MacMalion, Prosper MC-rim^e, N. W. 
 Senior, and others, that Cavour had done too much or 
 too little ; he should have kept Garibaldi back, or given 
 him 5000 men; he had thrown on himself and on "my 
 father-in-law " all the discredit of favouring the enter- 
 prise, and he would have been no more blamed and 
 hated if he had given it real support. On higher 
 grounds Massimo d' Azeglio was horrified at the lack of 
 straightforwardness in mining the Bourbon edifice from 
 below instead of declaring war. "Garibaldi has no 
 minister at Naples, and he has gone to risk his skin, 
 and long life to him, but we ! ! " Taking this view, 
 the immaculate Massimo, as governor of Milan, im- 
 pounded a number of rifles intended for the Thousand, 
 and so nearly wrecked the aflfair. The King of Naples 
 naturally applied the same criticism. "Don Peppino," 
 he said, "had clean hands, but he was only a blind, 
 behind which was ranged Piedmont with the Western 
 Powers, which had vowed the end of his dynasty." 
 Whether international law was violated or not, there 
 was no real deception, if the essence of deception is 
 to deceive, for the Neapolitan Government saw Cavour's 
 hand everywhere, even where it was not. 
 
 Cavour was deterred from declaring war by the fear 
 of foreign intervention. England was the only Power 
 which applauded the drama enacting in Sicily. The 
 cover afforded by English ships to the landing of Gari- 
 baldi was no doubt a happy accident, but, as Signer 
 Crispi often repeats to this day, the landing could 
 hardly have taken place without it. " C'est infame et 
 de la part des Anglais aussi," the Czar wrote on the 
 telegram which announced the safe arrival of the
 
 XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 181 
 
 "brigands" at Marsala. Cavour was afraid lest Russian 
 sympathy with the court of Naples should take a more 
 inconvenient form than angry words. Russia, however, 
 remained quiescent, though " geography " was stated to 
 be the only reason. Prussia also discovered that Naples 
 was some way ofi". Yet there was nothing which the 
 Prince Regent so disliked as to see kings overthrown, 
 until he began to do it himself. But the two Northern 
 Powers (and this was the meaning of the talk about 
 geography) did not want to act without Austria. The 
 Austrian Queen Dowager did all she could to obtain 
 help to save the crown, which she expected would pass 
 from the Aveakly Francis to her own son, but public 
 opinion in Austria had long been irritated by the 
 supineness and corruption of the Neapolitan regime, and 
 though the Government protested, it did not go to the 
 rescue. It is a question whether it would not have been 
 forced to go, if, at the outset, Cavour had declared war. 
 France joined in the protests of the other Powers, and 
 Cavour's enemies spread a monstrous rumour that he 
 was going to give up Genoa to win Napoleon's com- 
 plaisance. In reply to an anxious inquiry from the 
 British Government, he declared that under no circum- 
 stances would he yield another foot of ground. 
 
 When Garibaldi visited Admiral Persano's flag-ship 
 at Palermo, he was received with a salute of nineteen 
 giuis, which practically recognised his position as dictator, 
 and Medici's contingent of 3000 men was equipped and 
 armed by Cavour ; all secrecy as to the relations between 
 the minister and the Sicilian revolution was, therefore, 
 at an end. He wished that Sicily sliould be aiuiexed at 
 once. Though Garibaldi had performed every act hiiicc
 
 182 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 he landed in Sicily in Victor Emmanuel's name, Cavour 
 was more and more afraid of the republicans in his 
 camp. He exaggerated their influence over their leader, 
 who, in vital matters, was not easy to move, and he did 
 not believe that, in accordance with Mazzini's instruc- 
 tions, they were working for unity regardless of the 
 form of government which might follow. Victor 
 Emmanuel could sound the depths of Mazzini's 
 patriotism ; Cavour never could. The two men were 
 made to misunderstand each other. There are differences 
 too fundamental for even imagination to bridge over. 
 Had they lived till now, when both are raised on 
 pedestals in the Italian House of Fame, from which time 
 shall not remove them, Mazzini would still have been 
 for Cavour, and Cavour for Mazzini, the evil genius of 
 his cou.ntry. 
 
 The nightmare of Eed Republicanism taking the bit 
 between its teeth and bolting was not the only terror 
 that disturbed Cavour's rest. He shuddered at the 
 establishment of a dictatorial democracy which placed 
 unlimited poAver in the hands of men of no experience, 
 with only the lantern of advanced Liberalism to guide 
 them. He, who had tried to make the Italian cause 
 look respectable, as well as meritorious, asked himself 
 what these improvised statesmen would do next ? The 
 Garibaldian dictatorship has not lacked defenders, and 
 two of its administrators lived to be prime ministers of 
 Italy, but it was inevitable that Cavom* should judge it 
 as he did. 
 
 A dualism began between Palermo and Turin, which 
 would not have reached the point that it did reach, if La 
 Farina, who was commissioned by Cavour to promote
 
 xr THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 183 
 
 annexatiou, had not launched into a furious personal 
 warfare with his fellow-Sicilian Crispi, a far stronger 
 combatant than he. Garibaldi ended by putting La 
 Farina on board a Sardinian man-of-war, and begging 
 the admiral to convey him home. The dictator bom- 
 barded the king's Government with advice, to which 
 Cavour alludes without irritation : " He writes and re- 
 writes, and telegraphs night and da}-, urging us with 
 counsels, warnings, reproaches — I might almost say 
 menaces." Garibaldi, he goes on to say, has a generous 
 character, poetic instincts, but his is an untamed nature, 
 on which certain impressions leave ineffaceable traces ; 
 he feels the cession of Nice as a personal injury, and he 
 will never forgive it. The king has a certain influence 
 over him, but it would be madness to seek to employ it 
 in favour of the Ministry ; he would lose it, which would 
 be a great misfortune. Plow few ministers who, like 
 Cavour, were accustomed to be all-powerful, would have 
 met unrelenting opposition in this spirit ! 
 
 The influence of the king was sought by Napoleon to 
 induce Garibaldi to stop short at Messina, but he can 
 hardly have been surprised when the General showed no 
 disposition to serve his sovereign so ill as to obey him. 
 He then proposed that the French and British admirals 
 should be instructed to inform Garibaldi that they had 
 orders to prevent him from crossing the straits. Lord 
 John Russell replied that, in the opinion of Government, 
 the Neapolitans should be left to receive or repel Gari- 
 baldi as they pleased ; nevertheless, if France interfered 
 alone, they would limit themselves to disapproving and 
 protesting. But Napoleon did not wish to interfere 
 alone; the efTect would be to make British iiitlutnco
 
 1S4 CAVOUR (11 A I'. 
 
 p<iraniount in Italy, and possibly even to cause >5icily to 
 crave a British protectorate. In great liaste he assured 
 the Foreign Secretar}' that his chief desire was to act 
 about Southern Italy in whatever way was approved by 
 England. Italy was saved from a great peril in 18G0, 
 firstly, by English goodwill, and, secondly, by the absence 
 of any real agreement between the Continental Powers. 
 Had there been a concert of Europe, the passage of 
 Garibaldi to Calabria would have been barred. 
 
 By this time no one was more determined than 
 Cavour himself that not a palm of ground should be left 
 to the Bourbon dynasty, but he still thought it necessary 
 to save appearances. Thus he met the too late advances 
 of the Neapolitan Government, not by a refusal to treat, 
 but b}- proposing a condition with which Francis, as an 
 obedient son of the Church, could not comply : the 
 formal recognition of the union of Romagna with Pied- 
 mont. Strict moralists, like Lanza, would have wished 
 him to send the ambassadors of the King of Naples 
 about their business, and to declare war on any pretext, 
 and so escape from "a hybrid and perilous game." 
 Cavour looked upon the Neapolitan Government as 
 doomed, and that by its own fault, its own obstinacy, 
 its own rejection of the i)lank of safety, which, almost at 
 the risk of doing a wrong to Italy, he had advised his 
 king to ofl'er it three months before. He felt no 
 scruples in accelerating its fall. The means he took 
 may not have been the best means, but he thought them 
 good enough in dealing with a system which was a by- 
 word for bad faith and corruption. He wished that the 
 end might come before Garibaldi crossed the straits, or, 
 at least, when he was still far from Naples. Thus a
 
 XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 185 
 
 repetition of the Sicilian dictatorship would be impossible. 
 To wliat measures he resorted is not known with any 
 accuracy ; he was carrying on a policy without the 
 knowledge of the king or the cabinet, and no trust- 
 worthy accoiuit exists of it. What is known is that 
 Cavour, as a conspirator, failed. 
 
 Till the Captain of the Thousand appeared, the people 
 would not move. They knew nothing of the merits of 
 a limited monarchy, but they could vibrate to the 
 electric thrill of a great emotion, such as that which 
 made their hearts rise and swell when the organ in the 
 village church pealed forth the airs of Bellini or Donizetti 
 on a feast day. Garibaldi was the Mahdi of a new dis- 
 pensation, which was to end earthquakes, the cholera, 
 poverty, to heal all wounds, dry all tears. Yes, it was 
 worth while to rise now ! King Francis seems to have 
 understood the situation ; he sat down to wait for 
 Destiny in a red shirt. When the liberator was 
 sufficiently near, he is reported to have called the com- 
 manders of the National Guard, and to have addressed 
 them in these words: "As your — -that is, our com- 
 mon friend, Don Peppe, approaches, my work ends and 
 yours begins. Keep the peace. I have ordered the 
 troops that remain to capitulate." 
 
 The British Government had all along recommended 
 Cavour to leave Gai-ilxildi alone to finish the task he had 
 60 well begun ; he did not take the advice, but in the 
 end he must have recognised its wisdom. At the very 
 last moment it might have been possible to get Victor 
 Eninjanuel's authority proclaimed at Naples before Gari- 
 baldi entered the city, or, at any rate, Cavour thought 
 so ; but the attempt would have worn a graceless l<juk
 
 186 CAVOUE CHAP. 
 
 at that late hour, and it was not made. Cavour never 
 forgot the services which Garibaldi had rendered to 
 Italy; "the greatest," he said, "that a man could 
 render her." When the dissension between them began, 
 he might have convoked Parliament and fought out the 
 battle before the Chamber, but, though he would have 
 saved his prestige, he would have lost Italy. He pre 
 ferred to risk his reputation and to save Italy. In order 
 to make Italy, he believed it to be of vital importance 
 to keep the hero on good terms with the king. Gari- 
 baldi was a great moral power, not only in Italy, but in 
 Europe. If Cavour entered into a struggle with him, he 
 would have the majority of old diplomatists on his side, 
 but European public opinion would be against him, and 
 it would be right. He argued thus with those who 
 mistook his forbearance for weakness, when it was really 
 strength. 
 
 Cavour seriously thought that among the incon- 
 venient consequences of Garibaldi's ascendency might be 
 a war with Austria, forced on the Government by the 
 victorious condoitiere in the intoxication of success. He 
 was resolved as a statesman to do what he could to 
 prevent so great an imprudence. He had assured the 
 British Government in writing that he had no present 
 intention of attacking Austria, and in this he was 
 perfectly sincere. Still he did not shrink from the 
 possibility. He wrote to Eicasoli : " If we were beaten 
 by overwhelming force, the cause of Italy would not be 
 lost ; she would arise from her ruins, as Piedmont arose 
 from the field of Xovara." To another friend he made 
 what was, perhaps, the only boast he ever uttered : " I 
 would answer for the result if I possessed the art of
 
 XI THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION 187 
 
 war as I possess the art of politics." For the rest, 
 he added characteristically, When a course became 
 the only one, what was the good of counting up its 
 dangers 1 You ought to find out the way of overcoming 
 them.
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 
 
 When Garib;ildi entered Naples, Cavour had already 
 decided on the momentous step of sending the king's 
 forces into Umbria and the Marches of Ancona. At the 
 end of August he wrote : "We are touching the su})reme 
 moment ; with God's help, Italy will be made in three 
 months." If constitutional monarchy was to triumph it 
 could no longer stand still ; neither Austrian arms nor 
 republican propaganda could so jeopardise the scheme of 
 an Italian kingdom under a prince of the House of 
 Savoy as the demonstration of facts that the Govern- 
 ment of Victor Emmanuel had lost the lead. Moreover, 
 it became daily more probable that, if the king did not 
 invade the Roman States from the north, Garibaldi 
 would invade them from the south, and this Cavour was 
 determined to prevent. If a Garibaldian invasion suc- 
 ceeded, France would come into the field ; if it failed, 
 all the great results hitherto accomplished Avould be 
 compromised. Garibaldi at most could only have 
 disposed of half his little army of volunteers, and in 
 Lamoriciere, the conqueror of Abd-el-Kader, he would 
 have met a stouter antaiionist than the Bourbon generals.
 
 CHAP. XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 189 
 
 But the party of action urged him towards Rome, cost 
 what it might, with the impracticahility of men who 
 expect the walls of cities to fall at the blast of the 
 trumpet. Every reason, patriotic, political, geographical, 
 justified Cavour's resolution. It was only by force that 
 Umbria and the Marches had been retained under the 
 papal sway in 1859 ; there was not an Italian who did not 
 look on their liberation as a patriotic duty. The nominal 
 pretext for the war, as has happened in most of the wars 
 of this century, only partially touched the point at 
 issue ; Cavour professed to see a menace in the increase 
 of the Pope's army, and demanded its disbandment. In 
 a literal sense, fifteen or twenty thousand men could not 
 be a menace to Italy. Still it must be doubted if any 
 state could have tolerated, in what was now its midst, 
 even this small force, commanded by a foreign general, 
 composed largely of foreign recruits, and proclaiming 
 itself the advance guard of reactionary Europe. 
 Lamoriciere said that wherever the revolution appeared, 
 it must be knocked on the head as if it were a mad 
 dog. By " the revolution " he meant Italian unity. 
 
 Cavour, the cabinet, and the king were already 
 labouring under the penalties of excommunication by the 
 Bull issued in the spring against all who had taken part 
 in the annexation of Romagna. When Prince Charles 
 of Lorraine in 1G90 advised the Emperor to withdraw 
 his claims to Spain and concentrate his energies on 
 uniting Italy, he ob-scrved that in order to join the 
 kingdom of Naples with Lombardy, it would be necessary 
 to reduce the Pope to the sole city of Rome. This most 
 able statesman of the House of Ilapsburg continued : 
 " The services of very Itanicd doctors should be obtained
 
 190 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 to instruct the people, both by word of mouth and by 
 writing, on the inutility and illusion of excommunications 
 when it is a question of temporalities, which Jesus 
 Christ never destined to His Church, and which she 
 cannot possess without outraging His example and com- 
 promising His Gospel." Cavour did not seek the learned 
 doctors, because he knew that the religious side of the 
 matter, however vital it seemed to the young Breton 
 noblemen who enlisted under Lamorici^re, left unmoved 
 the Pope's subjects, who had a mixture of scorn and 
 hatred for the rule of priests, such as was not felt for 
 any government in Italy. For the rest, familiarity 
 lessens the effect of spiritual fulminations, and even of 
 those not spiritual. For three months Cavour had 
 sustained the running fire of all except one of the foreign 
 representatives at Turin ; as he wrote to the Marquis E. 
 d' Azeglio : "I have the whole corps diplomatique on my 
 back, Hudson excepted ; I let them have their say and I 
 go on." He deplored the sad fate of diplomacy, which 
 always took the most interest in bad causes, and was the 
 more favourable to a government the worse it was.^ If 
 ces messieurs protested or departed, they must ; he could 
 not arrest the current. If he tried, it would carry him 
 away with it, " which would not be a great evil," but it 
 would carry away the dynasty also. The Peace of 
 Villafranca had caused the Italians to conceive an 
 irresistible desire for unity — events were stronger than 
 men, and he should only stop before fleets and armies. 
 It appears that this time Cavoiu- would have acted 
 
 1 We are reminded of a remark of Prince Bismarck : " Personne, 
 pas meme le plus malveillaut democrate, ne se fait une idee de ce 
 qu'il y a de uullite et de charlatanisme dans cette diploniatie."
 
 XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY IPl 
 
 even without the assent of Napoleon ; it was, however, 
 evidently of great moment to secure it if possible. The 
 Emperor was making a tour in the newly acquired 
 proAance of Savoy when General Cialdini and L. C. 
 Farini were despatched by Cavour to endeavour to win 
 him over. The interview, which was held at Chambery, 
 was kept so secret that its precise date is not now 
 known. Cavour tried, not for the first time, the effect 
 of entire frankness. He counted on persuading Napoleon 
 that their interests were identical : the White Eeaction 
 and the Red Republic were the enemies of both. He 
 did not neglect the item that Lamorici^re was disliked 
 at the Tuileries. With regard to Garibaldi, he repre- 
 sented that since the cession of Nice no one could manage 
 him. The end of it was that, if Napoleon did not say 
 the words "Faites, mais faites vite," which rumour 
 attriljuted to him, he certainly expressed their substance. 
 On September 11 the Sardinian army, more than 
 double as strong as Lamoriciere's, crossed the papal 
 frontier. With the exception of England and Sweden, 
 all the Powers recalled their representatives from Turin. 
 The French Ministry telegraphed to Napoleon, who was 
 at Marseilles, to ask what they were to do. They got 
 no answer, and, left to their own inspiration, they in- 
 formed the Duke de Grammont, the French Ambassador 
 at Rome, tliat the Emperor's Government "would not 
 tolerate " the culpable aggression of Sardinia, nnd that 
 orders were given to embark troops for Ancona. These 
 misleading assurances encouraged Lamorici^re, but in 
 any case he would probably have thought it incumbent 
 on him to make what stand he could. He was defeated 
 by Ci;ildiiii on the heights of Castclfidardo — "ycstcr-
 
 192 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 day unknown, to-day immortal," as Mgr. Dupanloup 
 eloquently exclaimed. Ancona fell to a combined attack 
 from land and sea. Meanwhile Fanti advanced on 
 Perugia, and was on the point of entering Viterbo when 
 a detachment from the French garrison in Home suddenly 
 occupied the town : one of Napoleon's facing-both-ways 
 evolutions by which he thought to save the goat and 
 cabbages of the Italian riddle, but the final result was to 
 lose both one and the other. Lamoricierc went home, 
 declaring that he took his defeat less to heart than the 
 cruel disillusions he had undergone in Rome. Some one 
 proposed that he should go to the rescue of King 
 Francis, but he answered that his wish had been to 
 serve the Pope, not the Neapolitan Bourbons. 
 
 On the 20th the King of Sardinia, at the head of his 
 army, marched into the kingdom of Naples. For the 
 Continental Powers it was a new act of aggression ; for 
 Lord Palmerston, a measure of the highest expediency, 
 to which he had been urging Cavour with an impatience 
 hardly exceeded by that of the most ardent Italian 
 patriot. The goal of Italian unity was now more than 
 in sight — it was touched. The Rubicon was crossed in 
 more senses than one. But at this last stage there 
 ai'ose a danger which Cavour had not seriously appre- 
 hended. He thought that Austria would not attack, 
 unless directly provoked by some imprudence of the 
 extreme party. She had allowed the Grand Duke of 
 Tuscany and the King of Naples to fall ; why should 
 she be more concerned for the Pope ^ Austria's concern 
 for the Pope was, in fact, not very deep, but there were 
 Austrian politicians who argued that, if Venetia was to 
 be saved for the empire, the right of Austria to hold it
 
 XII THE KIXGDO:\I OF ITALY 193 
 
 must rest on something more solid than a treaty, every 
 other clause of which had been torn to shreds. Never 
 could a time return so favourable as the present for 
 striking a blow at the nascent Italian kingdom. With the 
 king and the best part of the army in the south, who 
 was there to oppose them 1 It is true that there was a 
 feeling, growing and expanding silently, which tended 
 all the other way : a feeling that enough of German and 
 Hungarian and Bohemian and Polish blood had been 
 poured out upon Italian plains; that there was a fate 
 in the thing, and the fate was contrary to Austria. This 
 feeling grew and grew till the day when Venice too was 
 lost, and not a man in Austria could find it in his heart 
 to cast one sincere look of regret behind at all that 
 fabric of splendid but ill-fortune-bringing dominion. A 
 few years were still to pass, however, before that day 
 came, and all the forces of the old order combined to 
 press the Emperor to oppose the invading flood while 
 there was time. Some say that he had actually signed 
 the order to cross the frontier, but that on second 
 thoughts he decided first to seek the co-operation of 
 Russia, probably with a view to keeping France quiet. 
 When he went to Warsaw in October, he left everything 
 prepared for war on his return. But Alexander II., 
 having thrown overboard his old friends at Naples, did 
 not want to help the Pope. The Emperor of Austria 
 was badly received by the people of Warsaw, and this 
 tended against the alliance. The Prince Regent of 
 Prussia, who travelled to Warsaw to meet him, definitely 
 refused to guarantee his Venetian possessions. Lord 
 John Russell had lately met the Prussian ruler and his 
 minister, Schleinitz, at Coblentz, and had used all his 
 

 
 194 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 influence to persuade them to keep Germany out of 
 Italian concerns. Though the Berlin Government loudly- 
 protested against the Sardinian attack on papal territory, 
 there is no doubt that the voice of Prussia at Warsaw 
 was raised in favour of peace. 
 
 At this juncture Napoleon proposed the usual Con- 
 gress. While he told Cavour that he must not expect 
 assistance from him, his private language towards the 
 Northern Powers did not exclude the possibility of 
 French intervention. A diversion was created by a note 
 which Lord John Russell addressed to Sir James Hudson, 
 "the most unprincipled document," as it was called at 
 Rome, " that had ever been written by the minister of 
 any civilised court." Lord John defended every act of 
 Sardinia in the strongest and plainest terms, and people 
 grew almost more angry with him than with Cavour. 
 The Italian statesman never quailed through this last 
 perilous crisis ; " Nous sommes prets," he wrote, " k jouer 
 le tout pour le tout." There are moments when the 
 problems of politics, as of life, cease to perplex. By 
 degrees the storm-clouds rolled away without breaking. 
 In November Cavour felt himself strong enough to 
 affirm that the questions of Naples and the Marches 
 were purely Italian, and that the Powers of Europe had 
 no business to meddle with them. During the autumn, 
 amidst other cares, he was seriously preoccupied by a 
 persistent rumour that his faithful friend. Sir James 
 Hudson, was to be removed to make room for the ex- 
 British Minister at Naples, whose occupation was gone 
 through the fall of the dynasty. It has been denied 
 that the change was then contemplated ; at any rate it 
 was not carried out till a later period, and Cavour had
 
 XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 195 
 
 the comfort of keeping his English fellow-worker near 
 him till he died. 
 
 The Garibaldian epic closed with the battle near the 
 left bank of the Volturno on October 1. Still Garibaldi 
 showed no disposition to resign the dictatorship, or to 
 abandon the designs on Rome which he had postponed, 
 not renoimced. On his side, Cavour was resolved that a 
 normal government should be established at Naples, and 
 that Garibaldi should not go to Rome, but he was no 
 less resolved that, as far as he could compass it, the giver 
 of two crowns should be generously treated. Un- 
 fortunately Fanti, the virtual head of the royal army, 
 represented the old military prejudice which classed 
 volunteers with banditti. A violent scene took place 
 between this general and Cavour ; Fanti wished that the 
 Garibaldians should be simply sent home with a gx\atuity, 
 alleging that " the exigencies of the army " were opposed 
 to the recognition of their grades. Cavour replied that 
 they were not in Spain, — in Italy the army obeyed. The 
 ministerial emissaries in the south received instructions 
 (which they did not invariably execute) to spare no 
 pains to act in harmony with the dictator. Cavour, 
 himself, treated him always as a power and an equal. 
 He took care that he was the first to whom the secret of 
 the invasion of the Marches was confided. He assured 
 him that in case of a war with Austria he would be 
 called upon to play an important part. When the king 
 started on the march for Naples, Cavour wrote to him 
 advising that " infinite regard " should be paid to the 
 leader of the Thousand; "Garibaldi," he added, "has 
 become my most violent enemy, but I desire for the 
 good of Italy, and the honour of your Majesty, that he
 
 196 CAVOUR CUAP, 
 
 should retire entirely satisfied." To L. C. Farini, who 
 accompanied the king to Naples, he wrote that the 
 whole of Europe would condemn them if they sacrificed 
 to military pedantry men who had given their blood for 
 Italy. He would bury himself at Leri for the rest of his 
 life rather than be responsible for an act of such black 
 ingratitude. In spite of all he could do, however, a 
 certain grudging spirit hung about the conduct of 
 Piedmontese oflScialdom toAvards the volunteers and 
 their chief, but great personal offers were made to Gari- 
 baldi — the highest military rank, a castle, a ship, the 
 dowry of a princess for his daughter. All was refused. 
 Garibaldi asked for the governorship of the Two Sicilies 
 for a year with unlimited power, and this, in the opinion 
 of every person of weight in Italy, it was impossible to 
 grant. 
 
 In reviewing Cavour's conduct of affairs at this point, 
 it is important to dwell on his unwavering fidelity to 
 constitutional methods. We know now that he was 
 strongly urged to take an opposite course. Ricasoli 
 telegraphed to him : " The master stroke would be to 
 proclaim the dictatorship of the king." The Iron Baron 
 told Victor Emmanuel to his face that it was humiliating 
 foi- him to accept half Italy as the gift even of a hero. 
 It was no time for scruples ; the coup d'dfat would be 
 legitimised afterwards by universal suffrage ; Garibaldi 
 himself would approve of the king's dictatorship if it 
 were accompanied by a thoroughly Italian policy. This 
 was perfectly true ; as Cavour said, the conception was 
 really the same as Garibaldi's own : a great revolutionary 
 dictatorship to be exercised in the name of the king 
 without the control of a free press, and with no
 
 XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 197 
 
 individual or parliamentary guarantees. But Cavour 
 would have none of it. What, he asked, would England 
 say to a coup dUtat? His hope had always been that 
 Italy might make herself a nation without passing 
 through the hands of a Cromwell ; that she might win 
 independence without sacrificing liberty, and abolish 
 monarchical absolutism without falling into revolutionary 
 despotism. From parliament alone could be drawn the 
 moral force capable of subduing factions. 
 
 Not from his fellow-countrymen only, but from some 
 who believed themselves to be Italy's best friends 
 abroad, came the prompting of the tempter : more power ! 
 Few ministers in a predicament of such vast diflBculty 
 would have resisted the evil fascination of those two 
 words. Cavour heard them unmoved. He told his 
 various counsellors that they counted too much on his 
 influence, and were too distrustful of liberty. He had 
 no confidence in dictatorships, least of all in civil 
 dictatorships ; with a parliament many things could be 
 done which would be impossible to absolute power. 
 The experience of thirteen years convinced him that an 
 honest and energetic ministry, which had nothing to 
 fear from the revelations of the tribune, and which was 
 not of a humour to be intimidated by extreme parties, 
 gained far more than it lost by parliamentary struggles. 
 He never felt so weak as when the Chambers were 
 clo.sed. In a letter to Mme. de Circourt, he said that, if 
 people succeeded in persuading the Italians that they 
 needed a dictator, they would choose Garibaldi, not 
 himself, and they would be right. He summed up the 
 matter ilius : "I cannot betray my origin, deny the 
 principles of all my life. I am the son oi liberty, and to
 
 198 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 it I owe all that I am. If a veil is to be i)lace(l on its 
 statue, it is not for me to do it." 
 
 Meanwhile the edge of the precipice was reached. 
 The king was marching on, and still the dictator held 
 the post which he owed to his sword and the popular 
 will. He openly begged the king to dismiss his minister 
 (in his idea kings could change their ministers as easily 
 as dictators). The public challenge could not be 
 ignored. There was no time to lose, and Cavour lost 
 none ; his answer was an appeal to parliament. " A 
 man," he said, " whom the country holds justly dear has 
 stated that he has no confidence in us. It behoves parlia- 
 ment to declare whether we shall retire or continue our 
 work." He invited the deputies to pass a Bill authorising 
 the king's Government to accept the immediate aimexa- 
 tion of such provinces of Central and Southern Italy as 
 manifested by universal suflFrage their desire to become 
 an integral part of the constitutional monarchy of Victor 
 Emmanuel. This was voted on October 11. The ma- 
 jority of Cavour's party did not believe that Garibaldi 
 would give in to the national mandate ; he knew him 
 better. On the Kith the dictator called together his 
 advisers of all shades of opinion. There was a heated 
 discussion : a solution seemed farther off than ever. 
 Then, when they had all spoken, the chief rose serenely 
 and said that, if annexation were the will of the people, 
 he woidd have annexation ; si faccia I' Italia ! He 
 decreed the plebiscite, but, having made up his mind, he 
 did not wait for its verdict. He issued one more ukase : 
 "that the Two Sicilies form an integral part of Italy, 
 one and indivisible under the constitutional king, Victor 
 Emmanuel, and his successors." By a stroke of the pen
 
 XII THE KINGDOM OF ITALY 199 
 
 he handed over his conquests as a free gift. It was not 
 constitutional, still less democratic ; puritan republicans 
 averted their eyes, so did rigid monarchists, but Cavour 
 was perfectly content. He had forced Garibaldi's hand 
 without straining the royal prerogative or the minister's 
 authority. He had gained his end, and he had not 
 betrayed freedom. It could be argued now -nith more 
 force than in 1860 that Garibaldi and Ricasoli were 
 right in contending that the best government for the 
 southern populations, only just released from a demoral- 
 ising yoke, would have been a wise, temporary despotism. 
 But despotisms have the habit of being neither wise nor 
 temporary, and, apart from this, the establishment of 
 any partial or regional rule, which placed the south 
 under different institutions from the rest of Italy, would 
 have killed Italian Unity at its birth. 
 
 Cavour went on a brief visit to Naples, his name 
 having been the first to be drawn when the deputies 
 were chosen who were to take the congratulations of 
 parliament to the king. Umbria, the Marches, and tlie 
 kingdoms of Sicily and Naples were joined to the 
 common family. Much had, indeed, been done, but 
 there was trouble still at Gaeta, where Napoleon placed 
 his fleet in such a position as to render an attack from 
 the sea impossible. It was difficult to decide if dust- 
 throwing were the object, or if Napoleonic ideas had 
 taken a new turn. Italy was made, but it might be 
 unmade. This was what French politicians were con- 
 stantly repeating. " L'ltalie est une invention de 
 rEmpereur," said M. Kouhcr. " Rome I'engloutira ! " 
 predicted M. de Girardin. Italy, declared M. Tiiiers, 
 was an historiciil parasite wliich lived on its i»ast and
 
 200 CAVOUil CHAP. 
 
 could have no future. If all this were so, the waters 
 would be disturbed again soon, and there might be play 
 for anglers. The Murat scheme would have a new 
 chance, were Victor Emmanuel tried and found wanting. 
 Young Prince Murat confided to his friends that he 
 expected to be wanted soon at Naples ; " a great bore," 
 but he would do his duty and go if required. 
 
 Whatever purpose Najjoleon had in view, he was 
 induced, at last, by the British Government to desist 
 from prolonging a struggle which could only end in one 
 way. The French fleet was withdrawn in January 
 1861, and Gaeta capitulated on February 13. King 
 Francis began the sad life of exile, which closed a few 
 years ago at Arco. The true Bourbon takes misfortune 
 easily ; the pleasures of a mock court are dear to him, 
 his spirits never fail, nor does his appetite. But 
 Francis II., the son of a Savoyard mother, never con- 
 soled himself for the loss of country and crown. 
 
 Cavour hoped that with tlie fall of Gaeta the state of 
 the old Regno would rapidly improve, but another 
 citadel remained to the reaction — Eome, whence the 
 campaign against unity continued to be directed. A 
 veritable terreur blanche, called by one side brigandage, 
 by the other a holy war, possessed the hills from 
 Vesuvius to the Sila forest. But though there were 
 several foreign noblemen who took part in it, not one 
 Neapolitan of respectability or standing joined the 
 insurgents. The general elections showed in the south, 
 as over the whole country, a large majority pledged to 
 support Cavour. The first act of the new Chamber was to 
 vote the assumption of the title of King of Italy by Victor 
 Emmanuel. The king might have assumed the title a
 
 xil THE KINCxDOM OF ITALY 201 
 
 year before with more correctness than the Longobard 
 kings of Italy or the First Consul, but he did well to 
 wait till none could gainsay his right to it. Some 
 faddists proposed to substitute " King of the Italians." 
 Cavour replied that the title of King of Italy was the 
 consecration of a great fact : the transformation of the 
 country, whose very existence as a nation was denied, 
 into the kingdom of Italy. It condensed into one word 
 the history of the work achieved. On the proclamation 
 of the new kingdom Cavour resigned office ; Victor 
 Emmanuel, who was never really at his ease with 
 Cavour, thought of accepting in earnest what was done 
 as a matter of form, but Ricasoli dissuaded him from 
 the idea. The Cavour ministry therefore returned to 
 office, with a few modifications. 
 
 The new Chamber represented all Italy, except Rome 
 and Venice. From Villafranca to his death, Venice was 
 never out of Cavour's mind. He kept in touch with the 
 revolutionary forces in Hungary, and Kossuth believed 
 to the last that, if Cavour had lived, he would have 
 compassed the liberation of both Hungary and Venetia 
 within the year 1862. He would have supported Lord 
 John Russell's plan, which was that Italy should buy 
 the Herzegovina and give it to Austria in exchange for 
 Venetia, but, on the whole, he thought that the most 
 likely solution was war, in which Prussia and Italy were 
 ranged on the same side. He, almost alone, rated at its 
 true value the latent military force of Prussia. He had 
 a knack of calling Prussia "Germany," as he used to 
 call Piedmont "Italy." He turned off the furious 
 remonstrances which came like the ])ur(lcn of a song 
 from licrliii, with the p(jlit(' iciiiaik thai the I'ru.ssiau
 
 202 CAVOUR ciiAr. xii 
 
 Government woi;ld be soon very glad to follow his 
 example. When William I. ascended the throne, he 
 ignored the rupture of diplomatic relations, and sent La 
 Marmora to Avhisper into the ear of the new monarch 
 words of artful flattery. He may have doubted if a 
 Prussianised Germany would exactly come as a boon 
 and a blessing to men. In 1848 he prophesied that 
 Germanism would disturb the European equilibrium, 
 and that the future German Empire would aim at 
 becoming a naval power in order to combat and rival 
 England on the seas. But he saw that the rise of 
 Prussia meant the decline of Austria, and this was all 
 that, as an Italian statesman, with Venctia still in chains, 
 he was bound to consider.
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 ROME VOTED THE CAPITAL — CONCLUSION 
 
 TiiK Other unsolved question, that of Rome, was the 
 most thorny, the most complicated, that ever a states- 
 man had to grapple with. Though Cavour's death 
 makes it impossible to say what measure of success 
 would have attended his plans for resolving it, it must 
 be always interesting to study his attitude in approach- 
 ing the gi-eatest crux in modern politics. 
 
 Cavour did not think of shirking this question 
 because it was difficult. In fact, he had understood 
 from the beginning that in it lay the essence of the 
 whole problem. Chiefly for that reason he brought the 
 occupations of the Papal States before the Congress of 
 Paris. In 1856, as in 1861, he looked upon the 
 Temporal Power as incompatible with the independence 
 of Italy. It was already a fiction. "The Pope's 
 domination as sovereign ceased from the day when it 
 was proved that it could not exist save by a double 
 foreign occupation." It had ])Ccomc a centre of corrup- 
 tion, which destroyed moral sense and rendered religious 
 sentiment null. Without the Temporal Power, many of 
 the wounds of the Church mitrht be healed. It was
 
 204 CAVOUR cuAP. 
 
 useless to cite the old argument of the independence of 
 the head of the Church ; in face of a donhle occupation 
 and the Swiss troops, it would be too biticr a mockery. 
 When Cavour spoke in these terms, Italian Unity 
 seemed far off. Now that it was accomplished, a new 
 and potent motive arose for settling the Roman question 
 once for all. In May 1861 Mr. Disraeli remarked to 
 Count Vitzthum : " The sooner the inevitable war breaks 
 out the better. The Italian card-house can never last. 
 Without Rome there is no Italy. But that the French 
 will evacuate the Eternal City is highly improbable. 
 On this point the interests of the Conservative party 
 coincide with those of Napoleon." There is no better 
 judge of the drift of political affairs than an out-and-out 
 opponent. So Prince Metternich always insisted that 
 the Italians did not want reforms — they wanted national 
 existence, unity. Mr. Disraeli probably had in mind a 
 speech delivered in the House of Commons by Lord 
 John Russell, in wliich the Foreign Secretary recom- 
 mended as " the best arrangement " the Pope's retention 
 of Rome with a small surrounding territory. There is 
 no doubt that a large part of the moderate party in 
 Italy would have then endorsed this recommendation. 
 They looked upon Roma capitale as what D' Azeglio called 
 it — a classical fantasticality. What was the good of 
 making an old man uncomfortable, upsetting the religious 
 susceptibilities of Europe, forfeiting the complaisance of 
 France, in order to pitch the tent of the nation in a 
 malarious town which was only fit to be a museum ? 
 Those who only partly comprehended Cavour's character 
 might have expected to find him favourable to these 
 opinions, which had a certain specious appearance of
 
 xin EOME VOTED THE CAPITAL 205 
 
 practical good sense. But Cavour saw through the 
 husk to the kernel ; he saw that " without Rome there 
 was no Italy." 
 
 Without Rome Italian Unity was still only a name. 
 Rome was the symbol, as it was the safeguard of unity. 
 Without it, Italy would remain 'a conglomeration of 
 provinces, a union, not a unit — not the great nation 
 which Cavour had laboured to create. Even as prime 
 minister of little Piedmont, he had spurned a parochial 
 policy. He had no notion of a humble, semi-neutralised 
 Italy, which should have no voice in the world. Cavour 
 lacked the sense of poetry, of art ; he hated fads, and he 
 did not believe in the perfectibility of the human species, 
 but his prose was the prose of the ancient Roman ; it 
 was the prose of empire. United Italy must be a great 
 power or nothing. Cavour was practical and prudent, 
 as he is represented in the portrait commonly drawn of 
 him, but there was a larger side to his character, which 
 has been less often discerned. Nor is it to be con- 
 jectured that the direction Italy has taken, and the 
 consequent outlay in armaments and ships, would have 
 been blamed by him, though he would have blamed the 
 uncontrolled waste of money in all departments, which 
 is answerable for the present state of the finances. Nor, 
 again, would Cavour have disapproved of colonial enter- 
 prises, but he would have taken care to have the meat, 
 not the bones : Tunis, not Massowah. From the opening 
 to the close of his career, the thought " I am an Italian 
 citizen " governed all his acts. Those who accused him 
 of provincialism, of regionalism, mistook the tastes of 
 the privati; individual for the convictions of the states- 
 man. He preferred the Hats and fogs of Leri to the
 
 206 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 scenery of tlie Bay of Naples ; but in politics he did not 
 acquire the feelings of an Italian : he was born with 
 them. It has been said that he aggrandised Piedmont ; 
 it would be truer to say that he sacrificed it. For years 
 he drained its resources ; he sent its soldiers to die in the 
 Crimea ; he exposed *it again and again to the risk of 
 invasion ; he tore from it two of its fairest provinces. 
 But there was one thing that he would not do ; he would 
 not dethrone Turin to begin a new " regionalism " else- 
 where. At Rome alone the history of the Italian 
 municipalities would become the history of the Italian 
 nation. 
 
 Cavour deliberately departed from his usual rule of 
 letting events shape themselves when he pledged him- 
 self and the monarchy to the policy of making Rome 
 the capital. In October 1860 he said from his place in 
 parliament that it was a grave thing for a minister to 
 pronounce his opinion on the great questions of the 
 future, but a statesman worthy of the name ought to 
 have certain fixed points by which he steered his course. 
 For twelve years their continual object had been national 
 independence ; henceforth it was " to make the Eternal 
 City, on which rested twenty-five centuries of glory, the 
 splendid capital of the Italian kingdom." 
 
 On March 25, 1861, Cavour seized a chance oppor- 
 tunity to repeat and emphasise his views. The question 
 of Rome was, he said, the gravest ever placed before the 
 parliament of a free people. It was not only of vital 
 importance to Italy, but also to two hundred thousand 
 Catholics in all parts of the globe ; its solution ought to 
 have not only a political influence, but also a moral and 
 religious influence. In the previous year he had deemed
 
 xin ROME VOTED THE CAPITAL 207 
 
 it wise to speak with reserve, but now that this question 
 was the principal subject of discussion in all civilised 
 nations, reserve would not be prudence but pusillanimity. 
 He proceeded to lay down as an irrefragable fact that 
 Rome must become the capital of Italy. Only this 
 could end the discords and differences of the various 
 parts of the country. The position of the capital was 
 not decided by reasons of climate or topography, or even 
 of strategy. The choice of the capital was determined 
 by great moral reasons, by the voice of national senti- 
 ment. Cavour rarely introduced his own personality 
 even into his private letters, much less into his speeches ; 
 for the last ten years of his life he seemed a living 
 policy, hardly a man. But in this speech there is a 
 touch of personal pathos in the passage in which he said 
 that, for himself, it would be a grievous day when he 
 had to leave his native Turin with its straight, formal 
 streets, for Rome and its splendid monuments, for which 
 he was not artist enough to care. He called upon the 
 future Italy, established firmly in the Eternal City, to 
 remember the cradle of her liberties, which had made 
 such great saciifices for her, and was ready to make this 
 one too ! 
 
 They must go to Rome, he continued, but on two 
 conditions — the first was, concert with France; the 
 second, that the union of this city with Italy should not 
 be interpreted by the great mass of Catholics as the 
 signal for the servitude of the Church. They must go 
 to Rome without lessening the Pope's real independence, 
 and without extending the power of the civil authority 
 over the spiritual. History pnjved that the luiion of 
 civil and spiritual authority in the same hands was fatal
 
 208 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 to progress and freedom. The possession of Rome by 
 Italy must put an end to this union, not begin a new 
 phase of it by making the Pope a sort of head chaplain 
 or chief almoner to the Italian state. The Pojie's 
 spiritual authority would be safer in the charge of 
 twenty-six millions of free Italians than in that of a 
 foreign garrison. Whether they went to Rome with or 
 without the consent of the Pontift', as soon as the fall 
 of the Temporal Power was proclaimed, the complete 
 liberty of the Church would be proclaimed also. Might 
 they not hope that the head of the Church would accept 
 the offered terms ? Was it impossible to persuade him 
 that the Temporal Power was no longer a guarantee of 
 independence, and that its loss would be compensated 
 by an amount of liberty which the Church had sought 
 in vain for three centuries, only gathering particles of it 
 by concordats which conceded the use of spiritual arms 
 to temporal rulers 1 They were ready to promise the 
 Holy Father that freedom which he had never obtained 
 from those who called themselves his allies and devoted 
 sons. They were ready to assert through every portion 
 of the king's dominions the great principle of a free 
 church in a free state. 
 
 At Cavour's invitation, parliament voted the choice 
 of Rome as capital. From that vote there could be no 
 going back. Eoma cajntale could never again be put 
 aside as the dream of revolutionists and poets. This 
 was the last great political act of Cavour's life. Though 
 he did not think that his life would be a long one, he 
 thought that he should have time to finish his work 
 himself. One day, when he had been discussing the 
 matter with a friend, who saw nothing but difficulties,
 
 xill ROME VOTED THE CAPITAL 209 
 
 he placed the inkstand at the top of the table before 
 which they were sitting, and said, "I see the straight 
 line to that point ; it is this " (he traced it with his 
 finger). "Supposing that halfway I encounter an 
 impediment ; I do not knock my head against it for the 
 pleasure of breaking it, but neither do I go back. I 
 look to the right and to the left, and not being able to 
 follow the straight line, I make a curve. I turn the 
 obstacle which I cannot attack in front." 
 
 What Cavour would have called the straight line to 
 Rome was a friendly arrangement with the Pope. He 
 could not have hoped for this, had he been less con- 
 vinced that the true interests of the Church of Rome 
 would be served, not injured, by the loss of a sovereignty 
 which had become an anachronism. It is, of course, 
 certain that many thought the contrary ; Lord Palmer- 
 ston believed that the religious position of the papacy 
 would suffer, and among the advanced party tlie wish to 
 weaken the spiritual influence of the priests went along 
 with the wish to abolish their political dominion. 
 Cavour looked upon religion as a great moralising force, 
 and he was well assured that the only form of it accept- 
 able to the Italian people was the Latin form of 
 Christianity established in Rome. Efforts to s})read 
 Protestantism in Italy struck him as childish. Freed 
 from the log of tempoialities, he expected that the 
 Church would become constantly better fitted to perform 
 its mission. 
 
 Cavour began negotiations with Rome which, at first, 
 he had reason to think, were favourably enteitainod ; 
 afterwards tliey were abruptly broken off. Nothing is 
 more difficult than to penetrate through the wall of 
 
 P
 
 210 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 apparent unanimity which surrounds the Vatican. Some- 
 times, however, a breach is made, to the scandal of the 
 faithful. Thus the biographer of Cardinal Manning 
 revealed the fact that the late Archbishop of West- 
 minster, who began by wshing the Temporal Power to 
 be erected into an article of faith, ended by ardently 
 desiring some kind of tacitly accepted modus vivendi with 
 the Italian kingdom, such as that which Cavour proposed. 
 Cardinal Manning was sorry to see the Italians being 
 driven to atheism and socialism, and so he had the 
 courage to change his mind. In 1861 he was in the 
 opposite camp, but there was not wanting then a section 
 of learned and patriotic ecclesiastics who desired peace. 
 It was said that their efforts were rendered sterile by 
 the great organisation which a pope once suppressed, 
 and which owed its resurrection to a schismatic emperor 
 and an heretical king. However that may be, the 
 recollection of what befell Clement XIV. is still a living 
 force in Eome. 
 
 Having failed to conclude a compact with the Vatican, 
 Cavour turned to France. To make it easier for 
 Napoleon to withdraw his troops, he was willing to 
 allow the Temporal Power to stand for a short time — " for 
 instance, for a year" — after their departure. In the 
 arrangement subsequently arrived at under the name of 
 the September Convention, the underlying intention was 
 to adjourn Roma capUale to the Greek kalends. Cavour 
 had no such intention, nor would he have agreed to the 
 transference of the capital to Florence. His plan was 
 warmly supported by Prince Napoleon, and had he lived 
 it is probable that it would have been carried out. He 
 did not despair of an ultimate reconciliation with the
 
 XIII ROME VOTED THE CAPITAL 211 
 
 Holy See, though he no longer thought that it would 
 yield to persuasion alone. 
 
 While Cavour was applying himself with feverish 
 activity to the Roman question, he was harassed by the 
 state of the Neapolitan provinces, which showed no 
 improvement. The liquidation of Garibaldi's dictator- 
 ship was rendered the more difficult by the undiminished 
 dislike of the military chiefs for the volunteers, whom 
 they were disposed to treat less favourably than the 
 Bourbon officers who ran away. Cavour hoped to get 
 substantial justice done in the end, but meantime he 
 had to bear the blame for the illiberality which he had 
 so strenuously opposed. To have told the truth would 
 have been to throw discredit on the army, and this he 
 would not do. The subject was brought before the 
 Chamber of Deputies in a debate opened by Ricasoli, 
 who spoke in favour of the volunteers, but deprecated 
 undue importance being assigned to the work of any 
 private citizen. The true liberator of Italy was the 
 king under whom they had all worked ; those whose 
 sphere of action had been widest, as their utility had 
 been greatest, should feel thankful for so precious a 
 privilege — few men could say, " I have served my 
 country well, I have entirely done my duty." Cavour, 
 who heard Kicasoli speak for the first time, said with 
 generous approbation, "I have understood to-day what 
 real eloquence is." But it was not likely that the debate 
 would continue on this academic plane. Garibahli had 
 come to Turin in a tit of intense anger at the treatment 
 of his old comrades, and on rising to defend them he 
 80on lost control over himself, and launched into furious 
 invectives against tlie man who had iiuide iiini a foreigner
 
 212 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 in his native town, and " who was now driving the 
 country into civil war." Cavour would have borne 
 patiently anything that Garibaldi could say about Nice, 
 but at the words " civil war " he became violently 
 excited. The house trembled lest a scene should take 
 place, which would be worse for Italy than the loss of a 
 battle. But Cavour cared too much for Italy to liarm 
 her. The sense of his first indignant protests was lost 
 in the general uproar ; afterwards, when he rose to reply 
 to Garibaldi, he was perfectly calm ; there was not a 
 trace of resentment on his face. Such self-command 
 would have been noble in a man whose temperament was 
 phlegmatic ; in a passionate man like Cavour it was 
 heroic. He said that an abyss had been created between 
 himself and General Garibaldi. He had performed 
 what he believed to be a duty, but it was the most cruel 
 duty of his life. What he felt made him able to under- 
 stand what Garibaldi felt. With regard to the volunteers, 
 had he not himself instituted them in 1859 in the teetli 
 of all kinds of opposition t. Was it likely that he wished 
 to treat them ill 1 A few days later Garibaldi wrote a 
 letter in which he promised Cavour (in effect) plenary 
 absolution if he would proclaim a dictatorship. He 
 would then be the first to obey. There was no petty 
 spite or envy in Garibaldi ; his wild thrusts had been 
 prompted by "a general honest thought, and common 
 good to all." He was ready to give his rival unlimited 
 power. 
 
 By the king's wish, Cavour and Garibaldi met and 
 exchanged a few courteous, if not cordial, words. 
 Cavour ignored the scene in the Chamber ; he had 
 already said that for liim it had never happened. It
 
 XIII CONCLUSION 213 
 
 was their last meeting. The wear and tear of public 
 life as it was lived by Cavour must have been enormous ; 
 it meant the concentration, not only of the mental and 
 physical powers, but also of the nervous and emotional 
 faculties, on a single object. He had not the relaxation 
 of athletic or literary tastes, or the repose of a cheerful 
 domestic life. Latterly he even gave up going to the 
 theatre in order to dose undisturbed. A doctor warned 
 him not to work after dinner, and to take frequent 
 holidays in the mountains; he neglected both rules. 
 He was inclined to despise rest. He used to say : 
 " When I want a thing to be done quickly, I always go 
 to a busy man : the unoccupied man never has any 
 time." He, himself, did not know how to be idle ; yet 
 he was painfully conscious of overwork and brain-fag. 
 He told his friend Castelli that he was tormented by 
 sleeplessness, but still more by certain ideas which 
 assailed him at night, and which he could not get rid of. 
 He got up and walked about the room, but all was 
 useless ; "I am no longer master of my head." When 
 Parliament was open, he never missed a sitting, and he 
 left nothing to subordinates in the several departments 
 in his charge. While his mental processes remained 
 clear and orderly, the brain, when not governed by the 
 will, did its tasks as a tired slave does them ; thus he 
 was surrounded by a mass of confused papers and docu- 
 ments, amongst which he sometimes had to seek for 
 days for the one required at the moment. 
 
 In the last half of May he was noticed to be 
 unwontedly irritable and impatient of contradiction. 
 The deVjates Vjored him ; on the last day that he sat in 
 his accustomed place, he said that, when Italy was made,
 
 214 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 he would bring in a Bill to abolish all the chairs of 
 rhetoric. That evening he was taken ill with fever ; 
 his own physician was absent, and he dictated a treat- 
 ment to the doctor who was called in, which he thought 
 would make his illness a short one. He was bled five 
 times in four days. On the fourth day he summoned a 
 cabinet council to his bedside ; the ministers, sharing his 
 own opinion that he was better, allowed it to be pro- 
 longed for several hours. When they went out, an old 
 friend came in and read death in his face. Other 
 doctors were consulted, and the treatment was changed. 
 It was too late. From the first the chance of recovery 
 was small, owing to the mental tension at which Cavour 
 had lived for months ; whatever chance there was had 
 been thrown away. He knew people when he first saw 
 them, but then fell back into lethargy or delirium. 
 Suddenly he said : "The king must be told." 
 
 When the case became evidently desperate, the 
 family sent for a monk, named Fra Giacomo, who had 
 promised Cavour during the cholera epidemic of 1854 
 that the refusal of the sacraments to Santa Rosa should 
 not be repeated in his own extremity. An excited 
 crowd gathered round the palace. One workman said : 
 " If the priests refuse, a word and we will finish them 
 all." But Fra Giacomo kept his promise. " I know the 
 Count," he said (for many years he had dispensed his 
 private charities) ; "a clasp of the hand will be 
 sufficient." On the evening of the same day, June 5, 
 the king ascended the secret staircase leading to Cavour's 
 bedroom, which had been so often mounted before dawn 
 by too compromising visitors. Cavour exclaimed on 
 seeing him : "0 Maesta ! " but the recognition seemed
 
 XIII CONCLUSION 215 
 
 not to last. " These Neapolitans, they must be cleansed," 
 he said, interrupting the sovereign's kind commonplaces 
 of a hope that was not. Then he ordered that his 
 secretary, Artom, should be ready to transact business 
 Avith him at five next morning ; " there was no time to 
 lose." Cavour's biographers have repeated statements 
 as to precepts and injunctions spoken by him in his last 
 hours. But he was continually delirious ; all that could 
 be understood was that his wandering mind was running 
 on what had been the life of his life, Italy. In the 
 early dawn of the 6th, he imagined that he was making 
 a ministerial statement from his place in the Chamber of 
 Deputies ; his voice sounded clear and distinct, but 
 ideas, names, words, were incoherently mixed together. 
 At four o'clock he became silent, and very soon life was 
 pronounced to be extinct. 
 
 One Sunday in June, a year before, Cavour spent 
 some hours in the ancestral castle at Santena, which he 
 so rarely visited. On that occasion he said to the village 
 syndic: "Here I wish my bones to rest." The wish 
 was respected, the king yielding to it his own desire to 
 give his great minister a royal burial at the Superga. 
 Cavour had the old sentiment that it was well for a man 
 to be buried where his fathers were buried, and to die in 
 their faith. At all times it would have been repugnant 
 to him to pose as a sceptic, most of all on his deathbed. 
 Once, when he was reminded in the Campo Santo at 
 Pisa that he was standing on holy earth brought from 
 Palestine, he said, smiling, " Perhaps they will make a 
 saint of me some day." He died a Catholic, and, instead 
 of launching its cen.sures against Fra Giacomo, the Church 
 might have wiitteu " ancor questo " among its triumphs.
 
 216 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 For the rest, with minds such as Cavour's, religion is 
 not the mystical elevation of the soul towards God, but 
 the intellectual assent to the ruling of a superior will, 
 and religious forms are, in substance, symbols of that 
 assent. The essence of Cavour's theology and morality 
 is expressed in two sayings of Epictetus. One is, that 
 as to piety to the gods, the chief thing is to have right 
 opinions about them ; to think that they exist, and that 
 they administer the all well and justly. The other is : For 
 this is your duty, to act well the part that is given to you. 
 
 "Cavour," said Lord Palmerston in the classic home 
 of constitutional liberty, the British House of Commons, 
 " left a name ' to point a moral and adorn a tale.' " The 
 moral was, that a man of transcendent talent, indomitable 
 industry, inextinguishable patriotism, could overcome 
 difficulties which seemed insurmountable, and confer the 
 greatest, the most inestimable benefits on his country. 
 The tale with which his memory would be associated 
 was the most extraordinary, the most romantic, in the 
 annals of the world. A people which seemed dead had 
 arisen to new and vigorous life, breaking the spell which 
 bound it, and showing itself worthy of a new and 
 splendid destiny. The man whose name would go down 
 to posterity linked with such events might have died 
 too soon for the hopes of his fellow-citizens, not for his 
 fame and his glory. 
 
 After thirty-seven years nothing need be taken away 
 from this high eulogy, and something can be added. 
 The completion of the national edifice within a decade of 
 Cavour's death was still, in a sense, his work, as the con- 
 solidation of the United States after the death of 
 Lincoln was still moulded by his vanished hand.
 
 XIII CONCLUSION 217 
 
 If it be true that the world's history is the world's 
 judgment, it is no less true that the history of the state 
 is the judgment of the statesman. Cavour would not 
 have asked to be tried by any other criterion. He 
 achieved a great result. He doubted if ideals of per- 
 fection could be reached, or whether, if reached, they 
 would not be found, like mountain tops, to afford no 
 abiding place for the foot of man. Perhaps he forgot 
 too much that from the ice and snow of the mountain 
 comes the river which fertilises the land. But, if he 
 deprecated the pursuit of what he deemed the impossible, 
 he condemned as criminal the neglect of the attainable. 
 The charge of cynicism was unjust ; Cavour was at 
 heart an optimist; he never doubted that life was 
 immensely worth living, that the fields open to human 
 energy were splendid and beneficent. He hated shams, 
 and he hated all forms of caste-feeling. He was one of 
 the few continental statesmen who never exaggerated 
 the power for good of government ; he looked upon the 
 private citizen who plods at his business, gives his 
 children a good education, and has a reserve of savings 
 in the funds, as the mainstay of the state. 
 
 No life of Cavour has been written since the publica- 
 tion of his correspondence, and of a mass of documents 
 wliich throw light on his career. It has seemed more 
 useful, therefore, within the prescribed limits, to 
 endeavour to show what he did, and how he did it, than 
 to give much space to the larger considerations which 
 the Italian movement suggests. Of the ultimate issue 
 of the events with which he was concerned it is too 
 soon to speak. These events stand in close relation to 
 the struggle beLwccn tlie civil and ecclesiastical powers,
 
 218 CAVOUR CHAP. 
 
 which dates back to the first assumption of political 
 prerogatives by the Bisliops of Rome. Cavour did not 
 suffer his sovereign to eat humble pie like King John, or 
 to go to Canossa like Henry IV., but neither did he 
 ever entertain the wish to turn persecutor as Pombal 
 was, perhaps, forced to do, or to browbeat the head of 
 the Church as the first Napoleon took a pleasure in 
 doing. He aimed at keeping the two powers separate, 
 but each supreme in its own province. 
 
 Content you with monopolising heaven, 
 And let this little hanging ball alone ; 
 For, give ye but a foot of conscience there, 
 And you, like Archimedes, toss the globe. 
 
 The Italian revolution was bound up, also, with the 
 principle of nationalities, which is still at work in South- 
 Eastern Europe, and with the tendency towards unity 
 which led to the refounding of the German Empire. 
 Students who care for historical parallels will always 
 seek to draw a comparison between Cavour and the 
 great man who guided the new destinies of Germany. 
 The points of resemblance are striking, but they are 
 soon exhausted. Each undertook to free his country 
 from extraneous influence, and to give it the strength 
 which can only spring from union, and each was con- 
 fident in his own power to succeed ; either Cavour or 
 Bismarck might have said with the younger Pitt : " I 
 know that I can save the country, and I know no other 
 man can." The points of disparity are inexhaustible. 
 Prince Bismarck never threw off the aristocratico-military 
 leanings with which he began life. He aimed at creating 
 a strong military empire, in which the first and last 
 duty of parliament was to vote supplies. Though the
 
 XIII CONCLUSION 219 
 
 revolutionary tide set in towards unity still more in 
 Germany than in Italy, he preferred to wait till he could 
 do without a popular movement as an auxiliary. He did 
 not admire the mysticism of King Frederick William TV., 
 but he fully approved when that monarch, " the son of 
 twenty-four electors and kings," declared that he Avould 
 never accept the "iron collar" offered him by revolution 
 "of an Imperial crown unblessed by G-od." Bismarck 
 started Avith the immeasurable advantage that his side 
 was the strongest. Cavour had to solve the problem of 
 how a state of five millions could outwit an empire of 
 thirty-seven millions. All along, the German population 
 of Prussia was far more numerous than that of Austria, 
 and she had allies that cost her nothing. Napoleon, as 
 Cavour pointed out, fought for Prussia in Lombardy as 
 much as for Piedmont. If Bismarck foresaw unification 
 with more certainty than Cavour foresaw unity, it must be 
 remembered that, while Cavour was held back by doubts 
 as to whether the whole country desired unity, such 
 doubts caused no trouble to Bismarck, since he was 
 ready to adopt a short way with dissidents. 
 
 When Prince Bismarck once said that he was more 
 Prussian than German, he revealed the weak side of 
 his stupendous achievement. Prussia has not become 
 Germany. The empire is a great defensive league in 
 which only one participant is entirely satisfied with his 
 position. In Italy a kingdom has grown up in which 
 Piedmont, even to the extent of ingratitude, is forgotten. 
 If moral fusion is still incomplete, political fusion has, 
 at least, atlvanced so far that the present institutions 
 and the nation must sUind or fall together. The 
 monarchy was made for the country, not the country for
 
 220 CAVOUR OHA.P. XIII 
 
 the monarchy. An acute Frenchman remarked during 
 the Franco-German War, that Prince Bismarck had 
 taken Cavour's conception without what made it really 
 great — liberty. Possibly that word may still prove of 
 better omen to the rel>irth of a nation than " Blood and 
 Iron."
 
 CHIEF AUTHORITIES 
 
 Artom I. and A. Blanc. II Conte di Cavour in Parlamento. 
 
 Florence, 1868. 
 Bersezio, V. II regno di Vittorio Emanuele II. ; Trenf anni 
 
 di vita italiana. Turin, 1878-95. 8 vols. 
 Bert, A. Nouvelles lettres in/dites de Cavour. Turin, 1 889. 
 Berti, D. II Conte di Cavour avanti al 1848. Rome, 1886. 
 Bianchi, N. La politique du Gomte Camille de Cavour. 
 
 Turin, 1885. 
 Bonghi, R. Ritratti contemporanei : Cavour, Bismarck, Thiers. 
 
 Milan, 1879. 
 Buzziconi, G. Bibliografia Cavouriana. Turin, 1898. 
 Cavour, C. Opere politico-economiche del Conte Camillo di 
 
 Cavour. Cuneo, 1855. 
 Discorsi parlamentari del Conte Camillo di Cavour. 
 
 Published by order of the Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 Turin, 1863-72. 8 vols. 
 Chiala, L. II Conte di Cavour. Kicordi di Michelangelo 
 
 Castelli, editi per cura di L. Chiala. Turin, 1886. 
 Lettere edite ed inedite di Camillo Cavour. Turin, 1883- 
 
 87. 7 vols. 
 Dicey, E. Memoir of Cavour. London, 1861. 
 La Rive (De), W. Le Comte de Cavour. Re'dtn et souvenirs. 
 
 Paris, 1862. 
 La Varenne (De), C. Lettres incites du Comte de Cavour au 
 
 Cfmimandeur Urhain Rattazzi. Paris, 1862. 
 Mariotti, F. La sapienza politica del Conte di Cavour e del 
 
 Principi'. di Bismarck. Turin, 1886. 
 Marriott, F. The Makers of Modern Italy. Ldinlun, 1889. 
 Massari, G. II Conte di Cavour. 'iuriii, 1873.
 
 222 CAVOUR 
 
 Mazade (De), C. Le Comte de Cavour. Paris, 1877. 
 
 Nigra, C. Le Comte de Cavour et la Comtesse de Circourt. 
 
 Turin, 1894. 
 Reumont (Von.), A. ' Charakterhilder aus der neuern Geschichte 
 
 Italiens. Leipzig, 1886. 
 Reyntiens, M. N. Bismarck et Cavour. Bruxelles, 1875. 
 Tlvaroni, C. Storia critica del risorgimento d! Italia. Turin, 
 
 1888-97. 9 vols. 
 Treitschke (Von), H. " Cavour," in Historische und politische 
 
 Aufsatze. Leipzig, 1871. 
 Zanichelli, D. Gli scritti del Conte di Cavour. Bologna, 
 
 1892. 
 Also the Memoirs and Correspondence of Ricasoli, La P'arina, 
 
 Kossuth, Minghetti, D' Azeglio, Lanza, Arese, Delia 
 
 Rocca. 
 
 THE END 
 
 Printed by U. & II. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.
 
 dforeion Statesmen Series. 
 
 Edited by J. B. BuRV, M.A., Regius Professor of 
 Modern History at Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 87'<7. 2S. 6d. each. 
 
 CHARLES THE GREAT. By Thomas Hodgkin, 
 D.C.L., Author of Italy and He?- Invaders, etc. \Ready. 
 
 PHILIP AUGUSTUS. By Rev. W. H. HUTTOX, Fellow 
 and Tutor of St. John's College, Oxford. {Ready. 
 
 WILLIAM THE SILENT. By Frederic Harrison. 
 
 \Ready. 
 
 PHILIP THE SECOND OF SPAIN. By Colonel 
 
 Martin Hume. [Ready. 
 
 RICHELIEU. By R. Lodge, Professor of History in the 
 University of Edinburgh. {Ready. 
 
 MARIA THERESA. By Dr. J. Franck Bright, D.D. 
 
 [Ready. 
 JOSEPH II. By Dr. J. Franck Bright, D.D. [Ready. 
 
 MIRABEAU. By p. F. WiLLERT, Fellow of Exeter College, 
 <»xf"'-nl. [Ready. 
 
 COSIMO DE MEDICI. By Miss K. D. Ewart. [Ready. 
 
 CAVOUR. By the Countess Martinexgo Cksaresco.' 
 
 [ Ready. 
 
 MAZARIN. By Arthur Hassall, Student and Tutor of 
 
 ' iiii-^t (luirrh, Oxford. [Ready. 
 
 CATHERINE II. By J. B. Bury, Regius Professor of 
 Miiiein History in the University of Cambridge. 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO., Lru., LONDON.
 
 jenalieb ilDen of Bction Series* 
 
 Crown 8vo. Cloth. With Portraits. 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 CAMPBELL (COLIN). 
 
 By ARCHIBALD FORBES. 
 
 CLIVE. 
 
 By Sir CHARLES WILSON. 
 
 COOK (Captain). 
 
 By Sir WALTER BESANT. 
 
 DAMPIER. 
 
 By W. CLARK RUSSELL 
 
 DRAKE. 
 
 By JULIAN CORBETT. 
 
 DUNDONALD. 
 
 By the Hon. J. W. FORTESCUE. 
 
 GORDON (General). 
 
 By Sir W. BUTLER. 
 
 HASTINGS (Warren). 
 
 15y Sir A. LYALL. 
 
 HAVELOCK (Sir Henry). 
 
 By A. FORBES. 
 
 HENRY V. 
 
 By the Rev. A. J. CHURCH. 
 
 LAWRENCE (Lord). 
 
 By Sir RICHARD TEMPLE. 
 
 LIVINGSTONE. 
 
 By THOMAS HUGHES. 
 MONK. 
 By JULIAN CORBETT. 
 
 MONTROSE. 
 
 By MOWBRAY MORRIS. 
 
 NAPIER (Sir Charles). 
 
 By Sir W. BUTLER. 
 
 NELSON. 
 
 By Prof. J. K. LAUGHTON. 
 
 PETERBOROUGH. 
 
 By W. STEBBING. 
 
 RODNEY. 
 
 By DAVID HANNAY. 
 
 STRAFFORD. 
 
 By H. D. TRAILL. 
 
 WARWICK, the King- Maker 
 
 By C. W. OMAN. 
 
 WELLINGTON. 
 
 Hy GEORGE HOOPER. 
 
 WOLFE. 
 
 By A. G. BRADLEY. . 
 
 ^Twelve jEnglieb Statesmen* 
 
 Crown 8vo. 2s, 6d. each. 
 
 *^* A Series of Short Biographies , not designed to be a complete roll of 
 famous Statesmen, but to present in historic order the lives and work of those 
 leading actors in our affairs who by their direct influence have left an abiding 
 mark on the policy, the institutions, and the position of Great Britain 
 among States. 
 
 WILLIAM THE CON- 
 QUEROR. By EDWARD A. FREE- 
 MAN, D.C.L., LL.D., late Regius 
 Professor of Modem History in the 
 University of Oxford. 
 
 HENRY II. 
 
 By Mrs. J. R. GREEN. 
 
 EDWARD I. 
 
 By T. F. TOUT, M.A., Professor of 
 History, The Owens College, Man- 
 chester. 
 
 HENRY VII. 
 
 By JAMES GAIRDNER. 
 
 CARDINAL WOLSEY. 
 
 By Bishop CR EI GHTON, D.D., late 
 Dixie Professor of Ecclesiastical His- 
 tory in the University of Cambridge. 
 
 ELIZABETH. 
 
 By E. S. BEESLY, M.A., Profe.-:.sot 
 of Modem History, University College, 
 London. 
 
 OLIVER CROMWELL. 
 
 By FREDERIC HARRISON. 
 
 WILLIAM III. 
 
 By H. D. TRAILL. 
 
 WALPOLE. 
 
 By JOHN MORLEY. 
 
 CHATHAM. 
 
 By JOHN MORLEY. [In preparation 
 
 PITT. 
 
 By L«rd ROSEBERY. 
 
 PEEL. 
 
 By J. R. THURSFIELD, M.A., late 
 Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd., LONDON.
 
 000 85W73 2